Part 3 - True Marriage And True Love

Chapter 1 Part 3
True Marriage And True Love

1. The Significance Of Marriage

Marriage can be said to be a ceremony which allows you to open the door of a palace of happiness and enter into it. Therefore, marriage is the biggest event for humankind. Love transcends time and space and it is the greatest thing for humankind. Marriage is a ceremony that reveals and confirms this greatest love.

Why do we term the marriage ceremony "to receive the Blessing?" According to the Principle, if Adam and Eve had not fallen and had become perfected, they would have stood in the position to receive the Blessing. In other words, they were to be the substantial objects of God. Once they were perfected, they would have been objects who totally received love from God as the subject. Through their Blessing, or marriage, God's love would have appeared in the world.

If there were no marriage, then what is called love would not have started in the human world. Who is the master of that love? We must know that the master is not man or woman, but God. When God's love is manifested in us, it becomes God's joy and pride, and we are able to feel this as God's love.

Love cannot be realized alone; it is only realized through a reciprocal relationship. Therefore, when man tries to realize love, he cannot do it by himself alone. The same can be said about woman. When Adam and Eve unite through love, they are able to receive God's love for the first time. From this viewpoint, we can understand that we human beings are born from God.

When two people who love each other give and take in a reciprocal relationship, consoling each other when they are sad, sharing joy together when they are happy, helping each other when they have difficulties and going forward together before God, this indeed is married life on the foundation of God's love.

The reason God made man and woman not in heaven but on earth was to realize God's love horizontally. When you form a subject and object relationship and unite horizontally, the love that combines the two with the subject God is a vertical relationship of love This fact is extremely important.

Two thousand years ago, Jesus came to earth as a man. Before building God's nation as the King of kings, Jesus as a bridegroom was to meet a bride on earth. Jesus came as the highest standard of all love. Jesus was to appear as a man on a horizontal base, pick a perfected woman, and unite with her centering on the one hundred percent original love of man given from God and the one hundred percent original love of woman also given from God. Then God would come down to seek His lost dignity and honor. When heaven and earth unite through this give and take of original love, then everything in heaven and earth will harmonize naturally and respond.

2. Why We Marry

For what reason do we marry? It is in order to fulfill the ideal of creation, i.e., to realize the purpose of creation. Then, whose purpose is this purpose of creation? Before it is the purpose of Adam, it is the purpose of God. Therefore, before Adam feels happy, God has to feel happy. It has to be like this. Then, in this respect, for whom do we get married? It is for God, and for God's will, which is the purpose of creation. God's will is to fulfill the ideal of creation.

The ideal of creation cannot be realized centering on oneself. All my heart (shim jung) should unite with God who is the subject; when God moves, I should move, and when God is still, I should be still, too. We should become united internally and externally, centering on a heartistic point of unity. Therefore, unless we set up a base to harmonize with God, we are not able to realize the purpose of creation.

The reason I am getting married is not only for myself but is also for my spouse. What does it mean to get married for the sake of your spouse more than yourself? As everything in the universe is formed according to the principle of subject and object, for man and woman to get married is also a rule in the universe.

If man is on the right side, woman becomes the left side in order to form a horizontal relationship with the universe. If man is the subject, then woman becomes the object in order to form a vertical, upper and lower relationship with God. Therefore, marriage is not for the sake of just man or just woman. We have to get married in order to follow the heavenly law. This is why man and woman have different aspects. They are born that way in order to match with the heavenly law.

Man is born to meet woman and woman is born to meet man. And man and woman together are born to combine with a higher level of love which is God's love. Neither man nor woman can touch God's love alone. If a man or a woman alone tried to unite with God's love, it would just be a one-sided love. Neither one would be able to combine with a three- dimensional, spherical love.

Therefore, man and woman must get married in order to jump into the realm of a higher-level three-dimensional love. In the original world, the more man and woman become united, the greater the center of the activating power becomes, forming a sphere. Therefore, the more man and woman connect horizontally, the more God, who is the maternal womb of the vertical power of love, becomes connected. Then our mind and body become united.

The reason for woman to meet man is to understand man's world. For what reason do women try to take over the world of men? It is to realize the unity of love.

Why do we get married? How good would it be if you did not have to get married if you did not want to? If women did not get married, they would not be able to live fully as a woman and would even get sick. Centering on all the circulating system, a woman's body is made to meet man and to function normally through married life. Women must know that it is not normal to stay unmarried. Therefore, the ideal behavior for a woman is to go through a normal life-course.

What is the normal way? The normal way means the middle way where the average of all aspects can come together in unity. This middle the normal way where everything will be in harmony. It will not have any attachment or tilt toward one side or the other.

Where would the road of destiny of an individual, a man or a woman, lead? I am sure no one would want to go down a winding road of destiny. The original psyche of man desires to go a straight way. Both man and woman desire to choose a family life, which complies with their destiny.

Single men and women of today think that after becoming successful, they will form a good family and be good parents. Therefore, husbands, wives, men and women all desire to have a good partner. Why is this so? This is because they feel they are inadequate. Although they feel inadequate, they desire to have excellent sons and daughters. Wouldn't it be great if you could supplement your inadequacies and become better through your reciprocal partner? With these thoughts deep in mind, people desire to love someone.

I want to ask you, where is the Unification Church heading? To Moscow? Then, what is the Unification Church to do by going there? It is easy. We are to go there looking for the kingdom of heaven on earth. Then, why are we to get married? We cannot go to heaven without getting married. We must get married in order to qualify to enter heaven. What is the qualification to enter heaven? It is to resemble God. Then, how can we resemble God? We can resemble God by practicing God's words. We must make God's love my love and God's words my words.

Therefore, representing God, I would say to the world, "You mankind! You should go to heaven!" And then I would say, "In order to go to heaven, I should love mankind as God does and take the whole world with me to heaven." Then you would be a person of God, a person on heaven's side, and there would be no mistake in concluding that you are qualified to go to heaven. Then you would be well qualified to get married.

Well? What was the reason for us to get married? In order to go to heaven. Also, for the sake of humankind. Men should know that the women standing before them are God's daughters and the daughters of all humankind. Man is qualified to become a husband if he can love a woman as a woman loved by all humankind and as God loves her as His daughter. If he cannot, then he is not qualified to become a husband. This is true for women, too. You should not think that man is my husband. Before thinking of your husband as "my man," you should think of him as God's son and as a man representing all men.

You should become a woman who can love more than the whole of humankind and even more than God. And you should get married thinking that you will transmit the footprints of love for God and for humankind through your family, by yourself becoming the right foot representing man and the left foot representing woman. Because the right leg is the husband and the left leg is the wife, you end up being one-legged if you do not get married. Furthermore, the right and the left legs are to become perfect. If either side cannot become perfect, you are disabled. Therefore, you can have a harmonious marriage only by man and woman both becoming perfect.

Therefore, what I like about my husband is what I like about humankind and about God. And loving my husband is my loving humankind and loving God.

The purpose of marriage is to unify the world of heart and to perfect the love of man and woman. Therefore, to say that you have married is to proclaim that you will prove this. If you have realized the perfection of love and the perfection of heart through married life, then we can say that you have realized the ideal of a family. If you have realized this, then at the time of death, without a doubt you will be able to go to heaven.

3. The True Perspective Of Marriage

From the viewpoint of the Principle of Creation or the ideal of creation, marriage should take place at the level of perfection.

When Adam and Eve reached perfection, they were to come before God to be married. We call this level at which marriage can be held the perfection level. When you reach the perfection level, you have a value similar to becoming physically and spiritually united before God.

Through what is the unity of both the physical and spirit bodies brought about? It is through love.

If Adam and Eve had become mature and united through love, before even appearing before God they each would have realized naturally that they were each other's ideal spouse. If Adam and Eve had realized that they were each other's ideal spouse, then they would have stood at a level of horizontal love. At the point where this horizontal love begins, Adam and Eve will start to adore each other. Therefore, man and woman become perfected when love formed through a reciprocal base is realized on a plane, which then forms a right angle as it connects with God's perpendicular love.

Two people uniting together signifies the same thing as Adam and Eve, who are the dual substantial objects of God uniting together. This is also the same as God's original Sung Sang and original Hyung Sang, i.e., the plus and the minus, coming together.

Originally, if Adam and Eve, with their mind and body completely united, had become perfectly matured vertically, and if they had formed an objective realm by becoming a bride and bridegroom who could come in joy before God, and if they had realized a family of God's love through receiving God's Blessing, this would have been the perfection realm originally meant to be realized in the Garden of Eden. If Adam and Eve had been able to appear in that perfected realm, how would that place be characterized? It would be the place where the Blessing can be given.

The most precious grace of all is God's love. The next is lo inherit God s right of creation. As God created Adam and Eve centered on love, it is the children who can inherit the right of creation. Why do you love your children? It is similar to inheriting God's work of creation the horizontal substantial realm. Therefore, you can feel the happiness which God felt when He created Adam and Eve.

Next, in order for God to enable us to have dominion over all things as He does, God gave us the right of dominion in the horizontal position. We call the world which can stand in the proper stage with this right, according to proper order, the ideal heaven. Therefore, you must know that the time of marriage is the time when you inherit God's love, power and the right of recreation in the perfection realm.

Therefore, the marriage ceremony is the expression of love and at the same time is the ceremony to inherit the right of creation and dominion.

We see marriage as being like the cushion of the universe . . . like a cushion on which you sit. What is the best silk in the universe? Is it yang dan (a kind of expensive silk fabric) ? Instead of starting your new married life with a blanket of yang dan and quilt, you should think of loving each other with a blanket of universal yang dan. You should think this way.

A woman is half of the universe. When a woman sticks to a man, 180 degrees and 180 degrees come together, and in order to form a realm equal in value to the universe they have to get married. Thinking of marriage this way, this concept from the Unification Church is so wonderful.

Then what are we to do? Do you like flowers without any fragrance? Flowers without fragrance are not interesting. Would you say, "If I were to become a flower, I would want to become a green flower"? Have you ever seen a green flower? Even when I went to a botanical garden, I could not find a green flower. A flower similar to a leaf does not bloom. By looking at just that, we can say that God exists. Leaves are all green, but have you ever seen a green flower? What is that? There is just one flower which is very close to green. It is the flower of the red pepper. But if you look closely, it is not completely green. It consists of red and other colors. Why is that? It must have that appearance in order to contribute to the harmony of heaven and earth and the law of creation. See! Our perspective of marriage is this wonderful. How wonderful is the perspective of marriage of our Unification Church!

Then does it also contain historical significance? What has God been doing until now while dreaming of this ideal family? God has been searching for this level of man and woman throughout history, but there were none. God could not find anyone who would think this way or even mention these things.

In order for your journey on the road of love to bear fruit, you must understand the situation of the participants -- God, my parents and myself. We all are born with a public purpose; therefore, in order for us to bear fruit, we must base ourselves on a public purpose. There is no other way to be restored to our original birthplace. This is the Unification perspective of marriage.

You must believe that marriage is not for your sake, but for your partner. It is wrong to desire to marry a handsome or beautiful person. If you have understood the basic principle that people are to live for the sake of others, you should know that you will get married for the sake of your spouse. No matter how ugly a person is, you should be determined to try to love him or her more than you love a beautiful person. This is the basic perspective of marriage. If you do not have an established concept that you can love your spouse more than anyone else and think of him or her as God and all humankind, you cannot be restored to the heavenly nation. As a man, if you cannot even love one woman, you will not be able to love God or humankind.

For whom are we to get married? We are to get married for the mutual benefit of all humankind. The husband is a man representing the whole world, and the wife is a woman representing the whole world. Then where is this to begin? It is to start from a place representing the whole world. Marriage is for God's will and is what all humankind publicly hopes for.

The free love rampant in today's world is a trap which Satan made to cause men to fall and to make them unable to come closer to God. Once you are trapped, you can only die or be dominated by Satan. Western people of today, especially in the United States, are unable to form a true family because of the prevalence of free love. The number of people who have failed in their family life is increasing, and the people who are unable to have a family are becoming dominant. I can definitely say with confidence that American society has become a hellish society where love has dried up and where distrust, anxiety and fear are dominant. You must know that you who are living in this age have the responsibility and duty to clean up this society and build one flowing with the love for which God hopes.

Marriage is not for your own sake. If you have a self-centered marriage, your whole family will be destroyed. To want to live a happy life by getting married self-centeredly is just a one-night dream. The problem is your future.

Unificationists of today should not stay still in this present situation, but should develop from now. You should bear offspring with the fortune of the nation and of the world. Marriage is what tries to find people who can create a new nation and new world. Until now, people of this world have said that they will marry for themselves; however, marriage in our Unification Church is a marriage for the sake of the nation and the world.

Why do we get married? We get married for the sake of the nation.

Why do we receive the Blessing? We received the Blessing in order to disseminate it to the whole world.

Korean law forbids marriages between people having the same last name and coming from the same ancestral background, and encourages marriages between people coming from different ancestral backgrounds. This is because Korean people are people who yearn for the unification of their country.

If you look at the old-style Korean marriage ceremony, you will notice that the bride and bridegroom bow down to each other. Do you know why they bow down to each other? It is to pledge to live for the sake of each other. If you do not live for the sake of the other, love will go away.

When a woman goes to live with her in-laws, one may think she is just going to a man because she was born as a woman; another may think she is going in order to save the country. The reason for a woman to get married is not only in order to share happiness together with a man. It is not just to meet one man or for the sake of a family or for the happiness of one woman. Great is the woman who marries for the sake of the nation, thinking she is representing all the women in Korea. Do you understand what I mean?

In the past, there was a woman named Masako who was the wife of King Young Chin. Masako came from Japan to Korea to get married. For what reason could she have come? Was it in order to love a Korean man? It was for the sake of the country. This kind of person is famous in history. This marriage was politically arranged in order to form a tie between Korea and Japan after liberation. This woman will remain in history as a sacrifice representing all Japanese women. Don't you think so? This woman's marriage is historical because the purpose of the marriage was large.

Then, who in all heaven and earth tried to get married with the biggest purpose? It was Jesus. When Jesus came as a bridegroom looking for a bride, he wanted to get married for the sake of the world. He was the only person with that purpose.

4. The Changes Of Adolescence And The Right Time Of Marriage

During our childhood, we desire only to grow up healthy. But when we reach adolescence, changes occur physically and mentally; our interest in the opposite sex grows and we're attracted to good looks. Externally, we try to dress up fashionably and concentrate on making our faces look more beautiful. We can tell if a girl has reached adolescence or not by the look of her lips.

Girls will begin menstruating and their physical body will start to look different. Their hips grow bigger, breasts develop, lips grow red and their eyes begin to have a mysterious glow. For what and whom do you think these physical changes occur?

These physical changes occur to make a straight road go around in circles, to start a circular movement. Going straight cannot bring any harmony. When we go back and forth on a straight road, it will not bring any harmony, but only will destroy the environment. Everything must go around in order to preserve and bring harmony to the environment. Everything must go around for this reason. But we cannot go around by ourselves. We need to go around centering on our reciprocal partner (spouse).

Coming together with our partner will start a circular movement automatically. This is the principle of heaven and earth. Therefore, physical changes occur in girls to enable them to meet their partner and to go around. When two people are attracted to each other, there develops a power to make them go around. Therefore, the reason women dress up and wear make-up is not for their own sake, but for their partners.

When is a person in full bloom? It is during young adulthood. This age is the seven-year period from age of eighteen to twenty-five. This period of seven years is the time when the flower of love blossoms the most. How precious is this once-in-a-lifetime period when one is fully blooming!

You all know the peony (magnolia), don't you? The bud of this flower has a different-colored yellow flower inside. How many layers of petals does it have? The petals are all tightly wound together on the flower. Can you push them open? They are tightly coiled so that it cannot be easily opened up. Men and women are similar to this. When is your bud of love going to blossom? That time is when beauty is manifested to the greatest degree: in the midst of harmony in the universe. This is the best time for people, also. It is the masterpiece of God, and it is the period which shines as the very center and the best. Isn't it so?

During the growth period, adolescence is when one becomes most beautiful. A person in adolescence is like the bud of the most beautiful flower. The person who can love adolescents the most can receive God's grace and can be invited to God's room. Do you understand what I am talking about? Can you understand this kind of love? Then, are you able to be like that now? If you have understood and you are a man, you should start preparing what is needed.

Adolescence is when you feel as though you have become a prince of the whole country. Isn't it so? It is a period when you turn everything upside down centered on yourself. Adolescence is a time when you talk back. So if you push yourself, you can easily go in a different direction. This- is why juvenile delinquency has become a worldwide problem today. During adolescence, you cannot be happy unless everything you do is self-centered. You feel so proud when even a small thing gets involved centered on you.

I saw a girl around twenty years old laugh without any reason. She would laugh, "ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. . . ," even when she saw a ripe persimmon drop from a tree during autumn season after all the leaves have fallen. They can understand and feel things without knowing what it is they are feeling. Because everything happens in relationship with her, she gets to have the best feeling. Therefore, adolescence is a point of conversion when one can be in touch with everything and form a relationship.

Why is this? This is because of the original nature of creation which seeks to unite man and woman one hundred percent completely, centered on God's love. However, because of a mistake, this nature was dented, stepped on, broken, like a crack in a beautiful bowl.

Originally, man and woman have the nature to unite centered on God's love. God's love is unlimited. God's love powers all life on earth. If this love were inside all people, the world would be filled with holy people.

Even to the most beautiful girl, adolescence only comes once. During that time, she is the most beautiful flower of all, and it is the most precious time for her in her entire lifetime. So would a girl think, "I want to live alone"? Such a person is not a woman. Does such an animal exist? (Laughter.) Also, among men who look very good at the age around sixteen, would any of them say he wants to live alone? At this time they all start to look for a reciprocal partner Whom do they resemble that makes them this way? They are this way because they resemble God. If God is not like this, how can His children be like this? It is because God is like that. During adolescence, which is the most precious time in one's life, the desire to seek a partner is the same in man and woman. Is it so, or not? If you think it's not, go ahead and age and die alone.

Try saying to a beautiful woman, "Beautiful women are said to be unfortunate. A beautiful person like you should age and die alone."

Even a quiet beautiful woman would really get mad. Nothing worse can be said to a person. This beautiful woman will have value only when there is a man who appreciates her completely and connects her to heavenly love. Therefore, is a person with an unstable emotion happy or unhappy? Grandmothers, please answer. They say she is unhappy. It is true.

When is love linked? When does the power of love push us out? When man and woman reach adolescence and all their physical functions reach one hundred percent perfection, everything comes to a halt. Everything becomes saturated. Movements always go through a saturation point. They come to a halt once and then they start moving again. Everything reaches a point of saturation and stops.

The stage prior to becoming saturated is the period of adolescence. Adolescence is the period when all physical functions reach the stage of maturity. For example, it is similar to a balloon which is filled with air up to the point of bursting. It would burst if a little more air is put in. How wonderful would it be to burst after the completion of love! Similarly, when a person reaches the age of eighteen, he or she becomes stretched out to the point just before bursting. Then they are able to start rotating so beautifully for eternity.

When our spiritual and physical bodies completely unite, original love comes within us. Even in the fallen world, during the time of adolescence, man and woman can stand on a parallel line where our spiritual and physical cells harmonize. During adolescence, the cells of our spiritual and physical bodies joyfully greet everything with open doors.

The human world during God-centered adolescence would be filled with joy and happiness.

When you unmarried men and women during adolescence meet and talk, your hearts bounce, don't they? You become excited and a change starts occurring in your mind. However, if your mind does not center on God and comes to stand on the opposite side, it becomes evil. Your mind should be centered on whom? God. It is true love that can bring you up to a place where your God-centered heart and shim jung can unite. Can you understand? Because human beings should live their whole life like this, men and women are to have ideals and hopes that are centered on love.

What makes you shine at the final stage is love. Love which is not conscientious is not love. You may not understand what I am talking about now, but you will be able to understand once you get married.

I am sure that very often male students want to look at the faces of female students and female students want to look at the faces of male students without any reason. Isn't that so? That time has come. This is because you are still young. When you are fifteen or sixteen and become high school students, your thoughts turn toward your partners. Your eyes go around in circles. Don't you think so, high school students? Please be honest. How are your minds? Do you dislike being with male students or is it nice? Tell me at once!

Well! It's O.K. for female students not to answer because they are women. Men, it's not bad to have female students around, is it? Now is the age of adolescence. This is why even Hyo Jin, when he sees a female student.... I'm telling a true story. When you are frank, everything will be understood, anywhere. This is why I am being frank. If you think it's a lie, you are wrong. I am talking very frankly.

Male students think only about how female students are looking at them, and female students are the same. You think, "Oh, I should comb my hair," or "I should take care of my dress," or you look into a mirror. You do this not thinking of how it looks to you, but only of how male students are looking at you. Isn't that so, female students? Then how about male students?

This is good and natural. It is not bad that you think that way. But I am telling you to think with a more artistic heart.

When you reach adolescence, you become more ambitious, going in and out, to and from many places. By the way, from now on, an unmarried man will need a bride and a bride will need an unmarried man. Isn't that so? Those who think it's wrong should quit.

A nicely-dressed woman's eyes shine even more brightly when she sees a man. In order to find a partner, it is very natural to dress up. women walk around with their hearts burning to meet a handsome or ideal man.

When would God think is the time men and women feel The most happiness? Would God say, "I feel good looking at an aged couple laugh and dance, saying they love each other"? Or would God be happier watching a young man and woman, in love through both mind and body, sing and dance together?

What is happiness to human beings? Can we say we are happy when we have a lot of money and wear many diamonds? Can we say we feel happy by dressing up gorgeously with perfume and make-up, singing and dancing? Of course, each person would differ slightly. But true happiness can only be found when you become intoxicated in love with your spouse, laughing, singing and whispering. The person who can do this is a happy person.

A person who hears whispering words from his or her lover can be said to be a happy person. Whispered words of love in your ears make you feel so happy that you feel you are in a dream. The time when happiness is the most flowering and most meaningful is during young adulthood, when the power of love is overflowing. This is the time when you can grab love with all your might and become unified through love.

Omniscient and almighty God created a time when man and woman can blossom beautifully. That time is young adulthood. To these newly matured men and women God gave the blessing of marriage as a gate to gain happiness. Everything in this world loses the value of its existence if it does not engage in an ideal reciprocal relationship. Therefore, it is a very natural development for man and woman to receive the Blessing and get married after growing and becoming mature.

You will be in trouble if you try to rush the experience of love. The feeling of being intoxicated by love and becoming happy is like a preview of what is to come when the time is right for the gate of love to open. But you should wait until the time the gate opens to enter. The gate should proudly open when you have become the master of love.

When do you think is the right age to get married? When your mind and body have the most perfected power is the precise time to get married. Your power weakens when this time passes, and then no matter how much you try to maintain your naivete, it becomes difficult to seek a partner.

5. Education And Marriage

Marriage opens the door to human happiness. Studying in order to open the door to happiness is very good. However, if that study is for the purpose of becoming rich or powerful, it is a mistake. Study must be for the purpose of attaining true love.

Why do you go to school? Happiness cannot exist without love. Therefore, we can say that the purpose of going to school is to shorten the road to love.

When young women go to university to earn a degree, ultimately it is in order to meet a good husband. There is no other reason. No matter how great a man is, he would be an unhappy person if he could not form a family that is united.

The reason for studying is to meet a true man and to become a true mother. In order to become a true mother, a woman must study for the country and become a true wife who can serve her husband as a true man. If you cannot gain this stature as a person, you will not be able to serve your true husband or have a true son. A woman must become a true wife and, as the homemaker of the family, must get along well with the husband until old age. If the study is for the purpose of becoming a good wife, then wouldn't all university graduates eventually be gray haired couples? However, among university graduates are there more gray haired couples or people who get divorced? Needless to say, people who are uneducated live together happily for a longer time.

6. Adolescence And First Love

Therefore, as a result, we can say that the reason that women search for men and men search for women is to find God's love. The fulfillment of love is the road which leads to the most ideal hometown.

For example, when we reach adolescence, our mind and body start searching for love. We walk around without even listening to the words of our parents. The eyes of the mind and the eyes of the body unite into one and move around. If we have a nose of love we may come to like a smell we hated before. If we have a mouth of love, we may come to like a taste which we usually dislike. We want to listen to love stories all night long. Once you touch your object of love, you don't want to stop. Therefore, if you are invaded by the feeling of love during your adolescence, your eyes turn strange and everything seems wonderful to you.

When your mind and body unite and you fire a love gun, the bullet would be shot right into your partner's heart. Those who wish to have this kind of man's love or woman's love, please raise your hand. There is nothing love cannot digest. Love can eat and digest everything. If you have true love, no matter how ugly a man is, he will look handsome to you. Love is incredible. Therefore, whether good or bad, men and women can never forget the first love they experienced during their adolescence.

If a woman has a lover whom she loves at the cost of her life, but she has to marry a different man because of her parents' opposition, will she be happy throughout her life or not? For that woman, even if the man whom she first loved had a broken nose or irregular eyes, he would look wonderful to her, like a flower. Even if the man whom her parents chose was a person whom everyone agreed was wonderful in all aspects from external appearance to internal intelligence, the man for whom she had love in her heart a long time ago would be better, even though he was not so good externally. You can believe my words, can't you? ("Yes!") But you don't belong to this class of people, do you? (Laughter.)

First love can dominate everything. Who is the subject of love? It is God. Since the subject of love is God, God is the only one who can love. Originally, man was supposed to make God his first love. However, the fall interfered.

With whom did Eve first make love? ("With the archangel!") Eve was supposed to be loved with joy, but she had to love crying, with a frowning face. Do you think Eve said when falling, "Oh, it's good. It's very delicious to eat the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil"? When Eve was being raped by the archangel, what did she feel in her heart? She felt the pangs of conscience as she was unwillingly being pulled by the seduction of the archangel. Eve was supposed to love with all her body cells, feeling joy as though she were a flower waiting for an early spring to come. However, she loved with all of her cells and heart dying.

Did you feel that first love was precious? I'm not sure . . . -- how did you feel? ("It's precious.") You are much cleverer than 1. That's right. Those who answered seem to have experienced first love. (Laughter.) You should

be silent when you are asked this king of question. I just mentioned it to make you listen. If I heard that answer coming from the sisters sitting here, I was going to scold you, but since it was an ugly- looking man who answered, I persevered! Anyway, you have heard that first love is good.

Then with whom did you make this first love? Please think. If you had not fallen, with whom would you have made your first love? You should have made your first love with God. If Adam and Eve had made their first love centering on God, that first love would have been packed with love. Parent's love centering on the first love, husband and wife's love centering on the first love, children's love centering on the first love -- every root would be tightly connected with God's love. It is not love like yours that is separated by several thousand years of historical distance and that has to go through steps of individual or family restoration. It is love that can stick parents' love, husband and wife's love, and children's love all together at once.

The person who abandons this first love for God cannot go before God. The person who can say that he would abandon everything and would live and die because of his love for God can go to heaven. The first love between man and woman is also important.

Reverend Moon of the Unification Church held mass weddings gathering men and women of goodness in order to connect their God-centered first love. These men and women married, transcending nation and race, in order to realize God's love. Therefore, I heard people say that Reverend Moon became crazy. I heard these voices because of first love.

You must look at yourselves from this viewpoint. "How evil and hateful a mind and body do I have, and what a hateful being I am, betraying my own mind and body." If you find yourselves like this, you should know that it is urgent to change yourselves first before saying, "Oh, God. Please save me with love."

There are many young people these days who go around making love on the streets. I'm sure no one acts like this after joining the Unification Church, but I'm sure you were like this before joining the Church.

When a woman who loves a certain man finds another man much better than first man, changes her mind, and says "Goodbye, goodbye" to her former lover, would it feel good or bad? ("Bad.") How bad would it be? I think you would want to destroy the woman and throw the man away. That's the heart of love.

It is the same for women. Would a woman feel good or bad if her husband, whom she deeply loved, started to love another woman? Any person who says she would feel good is much better off to die. There should not be even one person who feels good. Think about it. Because of man's pride, can you watch quietly when your wife is loving another man? You would feel better seeing her stop even if she had to stab herself with a knife. A man who doesn't have the guts for this is not a man. If this happened to me, I would feel the same way.

7. Mind And Body Must Unite

Today we know that within the body of a single individual, the power of the original mind, which desires goodness, is at violent war with the power of the wicked mind, which desires evil. These two minds are in great contradiction. When did this contradiction between the human mind and body begin? It began at the time of the fall. Through the fall of our first human ancestors, we came to have a mind and body that always fight and struggle, causing fights between families, societies and nations, and shedding the blood of unhappiness.

We must clearly know the reason that our mind and body cannot unite. If God exists, why would God have created persons whose minds and bodies cannot unite? An individual is born on this earth without knowing what human beings are like and what man and woman are like. If the only way for a man or woman to unite is through the way of love, then why couldn't we be born with an original foundation to be united? Why couldn't God create humankind like that? This is the problem. (Why did God create humankind to absolutely require the love of God?) When we think from this point of view, we can come up with the theory that neither God nor man and woman have been able to stand in their original normal position.

For us human beings, the most important thing is love; therefore, unless man and woman each search for love in a reciprocal position, they can never find God's love. God's love can only come to a place where the mind and body of true man and true woman come together in unity without any struggles.

You must become a parent with mind and body united, being able to love your true children by connecting the true husband's love, true wife's love and true God's love. When this is realized, a perfect family can be formed. True love appears where mind and body are united. True love should dwell in the heart and mind of a husband and wife; and by becoming one, they should give birth to their sons and daughters

Furthermore, you must revere God more than your husband or wife. This is necessary for you, but it will be different when the age of your sons and daughters comes. You should love True Parents much more than you love your husband. The Principle says that after this, you can love your husband and your sons and daughters.

Do you know about the three points? Where these three points can come together is where God, Adam and Eve can come together. The place where God can unite with Adam and Eve is where Adam and Eve's mind and body unite. This is the place where their heart and shim jung unite as well.

Then, where is the place a perfected man and woman live? It is the place where man and woman can, centering on the public heavenly providence, receive the love of God, completely unite their minds and bodies, and serve God as the subject. When a man and woman come to live in this place, they stand in the position of perfected Adam and Eve. When such people form a family and make a new start, this becomes an historical beginning. This becomes the historical first step of life. Adam and Eve were to realize this first step, but because of the fall they failed to do so. Therefore, in order to restore this, you must go searching for this place today.

Man's mind and body are in a relationship of subject and object, and this produces the power of existence by continuing the action of vertical and horizontal. Woman, too, has a mind and body forming a vertical and horizontal relationship and the power of existence results from that. Both man and woman have the reciprocal relationship of vertical and horizontal which is formed through the power of love. Only love can maintain the eternal ideal relationship of the mind and body.

Suppose a person is a poor farmer cutting grass in the countryside. If there is a burning emotion of love bursting in the mind and body of the farmer, his mind's five senses and physical five senses will completely unite, making him feel joy he never experienced before.

If there is a place in yourselves where God's love dwells, when God's heart swings once like the pendulum of a clock, your heart will also swing once. Therefore, you start to go around with God. Once you start to go around, you continue to turn. The further you go, the more the centrifugal force will activate, demanding that you love your family, society, nation and world more and more deeply.

When your mind and body become united and when you reach the point where you are to open the gate of love, your mind will resonate with the universe and you will become a writer or poet. When you can write a poem or story about love, it means that you are displaying the ability to connect love beautifully and happily.

When an eye of love opens, your mind and body will want to form a multi-dimensional relationship in the universe. You naturally will feel the law of nature and will smile watching the falling leaves dance in the autumn wind. You will also feel as though you yourself were becoming a flower and you will want to feel the beauty of the spring flowers.

Why do both man and woman enjoy love? A human being's body is formed from approximately four hundred trillion cells. All of these cells activate when a human being loves with true love. You should know that the time when a man and a woman love is the time they can activate all the cells of their bodies.

When your mind and body unite and shed tears of longing for someone, your bones will start making sounds. This is same in the case of animals. I'm sure you all know what happens during the mating season of cows. They even forget to eat. At that time, all nerves long only for mating. Similarly, when you love and long for each other with your mind and body united, there is no cell that remains still. All cells forget their original sense of direction and concentrate into one. When you meet your spouse, all the cells explode. This power of the explosion is enormous.

What are we to do by loving like this? We are to become like God. We would be able to feel happiness whenever God is happy. In other words, we try to feel the happiness together with God.

We must unite mind and body. There are two ways: one way is to unite your mind centering on your body, the other is to unite your body centering on your mind. You must choose the way to make your body become united centering on your mind. Even when your mind changes, it is better to unite centering on your mind. If you are searching for an ideal love, it is necessary to go this way. We conclude that we must make our minds and bodies unite centering on our minds.

Members of the Unification Church should always be able to unite their bodies with the standard of their minds which is to center always on public thoughts. Centering or the purpose for which your mind seeks, your body should go out without any hesitation. In any difficult situation, if I made a decision to fulfill a goal, my mind and body never changed. Even if I had to go into a miserable situation, I played a game in order to overcome that difficulty. I had no hesitation at all because I always carried the thought that I would fulfill the goal by overcoming the difficulties.

Similarly, no matter how much you have to sacrifice, you should try to make your body unite centering on the purpose of your mind, God's will, God's unified world and God's ideal of creation. If you are not determined to go the sacrificial way, you will have to pay indemnity - - by becoming sick, for example.

Therefore, your mind and body should unite centering on your mind. Then, a man and a woman whose mind and body are united should become one centering on a family.

8. The Perfection Of True Love

True Love is at the summit of the world of love; it starts from the highest point in the world. As thunder and lightning come down from heaven, true love also thunders down like lightning from a very high place.

When human beings love with true love, their cells are one hundred percent activated. Even in this fallen world, when a man and woman love each other, they say that electricity goes through them. The electricity that occurs for them is what comes from the archangel; therefore, it is only unicellular. The electricity that occurs in the original world is the lightning of a universal-level love and its power would be several thousand times stronger than normal lightning. Moreover, the sound made by all the cells of each organism would be the same as thunder. It is the Principle view that man and woman loving in the original world would not be able to meet God unless they put all their energy toward the point where the lightning of love meets. This also is the perfection of the purpose of creation.

From whom do you think true love, which forgives and embraces every- thing, starts? True love does not start from human beings. True love starts from God, who is the subject. God created human beings with true love; therefore, God desires to receive true love from humankind. Then, by God's returning that true love once again to man, Cod and man both perfect true love.

What is the holiest thing in this world? The holiest thing in this world is true love. True love starts from God If God exists, there is no other way. God sincerely desires man to go the way of true love, and we must know that we cannot stand before God unless we go the way of true love. God desires to see, listen, eat and touch through love. Man desires this also. If we receive a kiss from God, we feel as though our insides are exploding with joy. This is where God's desire is. God does not feel happiness by possessing diamonds or jewels.

Any power melts before true love. Just looking at or touching it makes you happy.

True Love completes the ideal of the unification of the universe. If a painting does not include the taste of true love, you would want to throw up even if it is a so-called masterpiece. If true love disappears between a husband and wife, their relationship is over.

What is the most precious thing for woman? It is man. Then what sort of man do you need? How he looks or how healthy he is not important. What is important is whether you can find valuable love in that man. This is the same in woman. A woman with true love is a true woman. Then, what is that true love? It is appropriate to define true love as that which can love very low things even more than high things.

Why is it so? Love is an action. A person who only looks at high things cannot unite with low things. Therefore, this person cannot become true. Love can be found through reciprocal action; therefore, if love can relate with high places from a lower place, it can be eternal and can go anywhere. Then, for the first time love becomes genuine. Therefore, we can come up with the concept of eternity when we try to make the love of the lower higher than love of the higher.

In this respect, what kind of an existence is God? God is not a God who can only love those people living in heaven because He is in a high position. God tries to love even those living in the bottom of hell. God must be the one who can love everything. Why should God be able to love the lower more than the higher? Because of the principle of action, God must be the one with a concept of eternity.

What is true love? It is love which makes you feel, when you meet a person, that you want to be with that person for hundreds and thousands of years. It is the love between husband and wife that makes them want to love each other eternally. In true love, there cannot be any hell or Satan.

The body of a human being has five senses. Man is made to feel and recognize true love through these five senses. An eye looking toward true love would be covered and intoxicated by it. How beautifully an eye shines when it is intoxicated by true love!

When a mouth is intoxicated in true love, think how enraptured those smiling lips are. Think how beautiful it would be to see the harmony of five senses moving toward God intoxicated by true love. God alone cannot experience the joy coming from this beauty. It can only be experienced when there is a partner. This is the purpose of God's creating humankind.

If there are a beautiful man and woman who want to touch the eye, kiss the lips, or play the melody of the mind intoxicated by true love, what would God do? If there is an Eve of true love, God would have the desire to at once travel the world of her heart. God would be driven to see how deep and wide is the heart of this beautiful Eve.

God would want to travel in the world of Adam and Eve's heart, which has more beauty than the heaven and earth God created. Definitely, God would want to travel in the world of the heart of a person of true love more than He would want to travel the universe, and God would not want to depart from the world of Adam and Eve's heart of true love.

After God created humankind, if God became intoxicated in man and woman's true love, what would have happened to this world? God would have been living in man and woman, and the world which God and they created together definitely would have been a world filled with happiness and beauty.

If true love is perfected, the sensitive God would not regret being submerged in that true love. No matter what happened, God, if He was in true love, would always be happy. In the world of true love, humankind would live happily ever after for the rest of their lives without regret. There would be no history of war, complaints or unhappiness.

If true love were perfected in the history of humankind, then all the problems of politics, economy and culture, including struggles and fights, would be solved. All the difficult problems in the world now can be fundamentally solved only through the perfection of true love.

We must search for true Love. Where are we to go to find true love? True love has no day or night; it is eternal and unchanging. It cannot be true love if it is only for myself. True Love cannot be my individual possession. True love is for all people and for the whole universe. True love is what connects family, society, nation, world and the universe.

The phrase "love each other" in Christianity does not mean that each is to receive love. Love is for the sake of others; therefore, it means for each to "serve for the sake of others." What kind of a world would it be if all the people served and sacrificed for the sake of others and the whole instead of one's self? It would be a world of peace. If the whole world came to love each other with true love, even at the price of death, there would be a burning fire of rebirth. If all people loved each other, the flower of happiness and peace would blossom and fill the world with a beautiful fragrance. The world where true love is realized is indeed where the ideal of humankind is realized. However, when each asks to be loved first, struggles, fights, jealousy and doubts result. Truth does not exist far away from us. It exists within us.

9. The Privilege Of True Love

Love grants the privilege to participate together. If a father is in a higher position, a child in a lower position can jump up to that father's position. Because of this surprising fact that the privilege to be together is included in love, love is eternal even when I am separated and far away.

If you join a relationship of love with God, you would have the privilege of dominion and independence, and then the right of inheritance.

Only those who possess God's love can have the privilege to inherit the power of all heaven and earth which God created.

How can I stand in a reciprocal position before the absolute God? By making effort? Or by power? Nothing of the sort would make it possible. However, if you create a relationship of love you can go to an equal position immediately.

If you want to stand in an equal position or the same position as God, you must possess the love of God.

You must know that if the Unification Church combines the power of love with God's true love, then the right of ownership has already been determined It is same as the husband's right of ownership becoming the wife's right of ownership when they have a relationship of true love. A husband and wife united with love share the ownership of all their property. Similarly, a person linked with God by true love inherits God's right of ownership.

The problem is, how can an omniscient and omnipotent God unite with human beings who are a limited existence? If an invisible being and a visible being cannot unite, the unification of the universe is not possible no matter how much we long for it.

What kind of person can unite with God? Only a true person can unite with God. The true person who can unite with God is a person with true love.

I am sure there is no one who is against the conclusion that "only a true person with true love can unite with God." I'm sure no one, no matter what historical background, color of skin, tradition, customs, language or culture, would be against this suggestion.

Centering on God's love, if a person makes a love relationship with God, he or she can stand in the same position as God. Why is it that Nancy, the wife of President Reagan, can have the same political rights as the president before the American people? This is because, centering on love, she is in a relationship of husband and wife with President Reagan. If one is united centering on love, he or she comes to have the right to stand in the same position as their beloved. Love contains this right.

Along with this right, love contains the right of inheritance. If you start to have a love relationship with God, you not only come to stand in the same position as God, but also come to inherit everything that God owns. Humanity originally is privileged to have everything that God has; therefore, it is obvious why human beings have the desire to become the supreme existence.

Even fallen man has the desire to stand in the highest, most honorable position. Whether academic, non-academic, black or white, the desire to have the highest position is the same. The problem is that only love can satisfy this desire of humankind.

When you take hold of the core of love, you are able to control God. Even if the wife of a handsome husband is ugly, she can control her husband if they have a relationship of love. Love has this power.

An innocent country girl, living so miserably as not even to have shoes, would be able to jump all at once to become the wife of a president if she makes a love relationship with a person having the possibility to become president. No matter how excellent the United States president, who can scold the whole world, and how ordinary his wife, through the relationship of love she has the right to participate with him wherever he goes. Love has this power.

The reason we feel sad is because God is feeling sad. This problem has been ignored until now. Since man and woman lost their original and absolute value as an object to the absolute God, we cannot stand before the universe with dignity.

Then how can I stand in the reciprocal position before this God who is in a high position? By making effort? Through power? Nothing can make it possible. Only love, only the rope of a love relationship, can raise you up to be in an equal position reciprocal to God.

Don't you think the world is like this, also? Even if you do not have any value, personality or intellect -- even if you are close to zero in all aspects, if you make a love relationship with a great man, you can immediately have value as his object.

In other words, if there is a great "John," his wife automatically would become "Mrs. John." Other women would not be able to compete against the woman with this great husband. Don't you agree? Now, consider that we may be linked with God by love. The love between us and God would be stronger than the love between father and child in this world. Therefore, centered on this love, there is no reason why we could not be raised to a position equal to God immediately.

Love is unchanging and eternal, and therefore absolute. Thus we see the present as a time when we, who had forgotten our great original value should restore the origin of our lives.

Part 4 - The Phenomena Of The Last Days Centered On Love

Chapter 1 Part 4 
The Phenomena Of The Last Days Centered On Love

1. When Are The Last Days?

The term "Last Days" originated with Christianity, but a similar concept exists in many religions. Let us think about how the Last Days will occur.

The world which the absolute God plans should be eternal. Once it starts, it must continue eternally. We must imagine that the reason the Last Days are needed in the world which God created is not because God planned for them, but because of the human fall. The cause of the Last Days is the fact that evil began and goodness could not continue.

Adam and Eve, who were created by a God of goodness, lived in the Garden of Eden, which was also good. If Adam and Eve had not fallen, goodness would have continued eternally. However, because of the fall, goodness ended without even starting.

You must understand that even though human beings were created to believe in God's words, our first human ancestors disbelieved, causing death to occur in this world. Another master appeared, who seduced Adam and Eve into disbelieving God's Word and disobeying His commandment.

Because Adam and Eve did not believe God's Word and were seduced by this master, Satan became the lord of this world. Fallen Adam and Eve became the objects of Satan. As a result of their disbelief, there began a world of destruction and death, which has no relationship to God.

God cannot leave this world as it is. We must make goodness begin once again by restoring this world.

When would the Last Days come? The phenomena of the Last Days occur when a heavenly person appears to cleanse the world by restoring to goodness the individual, family, clan, tribe, nation and world. In other words, the Last Days occur when a central person appears with the power to eliminate all evil, to remove all the conditions for Satan's accusation, and to transcend to a world of goodness. The time when we overcome individually is the individual Last Days, when we overcome on the family level is the family-level Last Days and so on up to the world-level Last Days.

Historically, our ancestors came and went. Those who tried to fulfill their responsibility based on God's will always met with failure. Therefore, God made a promise that He would send a world-level representative who would be victorious representing the individual, family, tribe, nation and world and who would appear before Satan with a dignified power. That one person is indeed the Messiah.

The Lord will come when the evil world, which existed from the beginning of history, is ready to change into a world of goodness. Therefore, the Last Days means the end of one age and the beginning of a new age. If the literal sun, moon and earth -- which God created -- are destroyed in the Last Days, it would be destruction by Satan, meaning God would have failed.

The Last Days will occur without people knowing. When your watch strikes twelve o'clock, yesterday ends and today starts. But is there anyone who perceives at midnight that "from this instant it is a new day"? I don't think so, but this does not mean that the time ending the previous day did not arrive.

It is difficult to perceive clearly the end of one day and the start of the next. Soon, autumn will be over and winter will come. However, autumn will end and winter will come without anyone knowing. There are many elders here, but is there anyone who, even once in his lifetime, recognized clearly the moment the season changed from autumn to winter? Without our knowing, winter comes, and then spring. However, this does not mean that there is no end point, no division between seasons.

You must know that when Adam and Eve fell, they still did not have a clear purpose which allowed them to decide what is good and what is wrong. They also did not yet have the power of dominion or the ability to make the right decisions. The fall occurred when Adam and Eve turned left when they should have turned right. Adam and Eve fell in the midst of confusion, not yet knowing all the facts.

Then when are the Last Days? The time is now. This is because it is written in the Bible that when the Last Days come, the world will be divided into sheep and goats. The sheep are the people following the Lord, and the goats are those who are not.

Communism is on the left and therefore it is the goat. It is written in the Bible that what is on the left-hand side is the goat. A goat does not know its master even if it has one. Do communists know God ? The people in the democratic world are the sheep because they know God. A sheep knows its master. The Bible writings about the Last Days describe all the phenomena of the present day.

What is the nature of the Last Days? It is the time when everything is and confused that people cannot tell the difference between day and night or truth and falsehood. When we look at the world today, we cannot tell whether the people who believe in Jesus are good or those who do not believe in Jesus are good. Sometimes those people who do not believe in Jesus can be better. When we compare the communist world and the democratic world, the communist world seems to be externally more dignified and practical than the democratic world. We have entered an age in which we cannot clearly distinguish what is better from what is worse. You should know that this heralds the Last Days. It is said that history repeats itself. We are entering the age in which we will reap what we have sown.

The word "restoration" appeared because of the human fall. This is the Principle viewpoint. Fallen humankind must be restored. The main purpose for God to carry on His providence is to restore human beings to their original position.

Why did man and woman fall ? They fell because of satanic love. Then what is satanic or "fallen" love? It is self-centered love, which separates individuals rather than uniting them.

What, then, would be the nature of the Last Days? It is the time when all people think of their individual love as absolute. The world's Last Days will occur centering on fallen love. In other words, in the Last Days, individualistic love will be thought of as absolute. Love for the nation, society and family will be denied, and self-centered love will be approved. Instead of love based on morality and ethics, animal-like carnal love will be rampant in this world.

Today, impure love has reached the stage in which neither parents, the nation, nor the world can stop the corrupt sexual acts of young people and solve these problems.

Why has Satan brought humankind down to this state of corruption? It is because God has been carrying out a providence centered upon love for the whole. In order to hinder God's providence, Satan has no way but to pull man and woman in the opposite direction.

What is Satan's greatest goal? It is to destroy human love completely. Conversely, God is trying to lead humanity to the original world of love.

2. The Phenomena Of The Last Days: The Fall Of The Younger Generation

When did Adam and Eve fall? It was during their teens. They were not old. Centering upon what did they fall? They fell centering on love, and two different kinds of love appeared. As a result of the illicit love relationship, evil seeds were sown throughout the world.

This gradually expanded, causing the world to divide into two and creating the problem of right and left. When a storm sweeps across the world from the most developed to the least developed nations, centering on the problem of love, you know that it is the Last Days of the world. We reap what we sowed . . .

When did Adam and Eve fall? They fell during their teen years. A false love was sown and humankind was born through this false love. The time must come to harvest the fruit.

Today, no matter where we go, the most serious social problem is the ethical problem of the younger generation. Through the universal law of cause and effect, the sown seed bore the exactly corresponding results. We must solve and overcome this.

Now young people are falling, hiding behind trees. This is because Adam and Eve had an illicit relationship behind trees, without the permission of their Parent. Because Adam and Eve sowed this seed, we now are harvesting the same action. The time is coming when the same phenomena will occur throughout the world, transcending national borders, age, ideology and principles. This is the Last Days. Has this time arrived or not?

Today, juvenile delinquency is widespread. This is a result of the fall. The problem of university students, people in their teens and twenties, is very serious. Those young people even sell out their own country if they have the desire. When they protest, the nation is puzzled. Isn't that the case? When the younger generation demonstrates, the whole nation rocks. Demonstrations and subversive activities started by young people are taking place everywhere.

Sexual problems are also an issue. When they fall, how do they do it? They do as they wish, without their parents' permission. Even when husband and wife love each other, they do as they wish. Love is the origin and power of life and should follow heavenly law. But it is becoming a game out or.... streets with people dancing around and engaging in corrupt activities. These phenomena indicate that it is the Last Days.

Today, what is the reality? We already are too late. Young people are poisoned by drugs, and satanic love and free sex are rampant. The whole free world is polluted by the corrupt standards in the United States.

Americans are traveling around the world seducing women of every nation. They are becoming unfaithful. If we cannot solve this problem, the United States and the world will be destroyed. The reason Sodom and Gomorrah perished was because of luxury, disbelief and false love. Rome perished also not because of any outside power, but because love toward the family, society and nation were destroyed and the people's power of life diminished and perished. In these respects, America is no different from Rome.

Humankind, inheriting the fallen blood lineage sown from the evil seed, has now reached the time of harvesting the result. I know that as of recently the fall of young people is increasing in Japan, also. This means that the autumn time is coming, when we have to harvest, on the worldwide level, the evil seed sown by the mistake in the Garden of Eden. When this time comes, there should appear people or movements calling for new, ideal relationships between men and women. The fact that a movement calling for ideal relationships has appeared is tremendously happy news for the whole world.

After World War II, the United States fell into the situation we see today because of its idea that "the world is ours," centering on itself only, without trying to move toward the land of the world-level Canaan. America does not have a true goal.

I shed tears standing on Fifth Avenue in New York City. New York is proud of having the Empire State Building and World Trade Center, but what are they going to do now? Accidents will happen when God leaves those places. God blessed this country for a reason. America was to do everything, even the construction of buildings, in the name of God, but America is going in the opposite direction and becoming spoiled.

If you look around the streets during rush hour, you see young people gathering, becoming corrupted. Did God bless this country so that this would happen? There should be young people standing up to start a new movement for purity, determined to save the world, but there are none.

If there were even a few young people gathering around one rock symbolizing an altar, praying with tears to save the future world, this would bring one point of happiness.

You should know that God has now left New York City. There is a rumor now around the world that New York is a city of the devil. God did not bless this country hoping to create a city where murders are a common occurrence and women are raped in the middle of the day. The country has all the reasons to perish.

Young people are corrupted. I am sure you know that drug problems among young people are now very serious. Families have broken down and racism will become a greater and greater problem from now on. Furthermore, there is an increasing possibility that the country will be threatened by communism and economic panic will occur. Why do these things happen? It is because God has departed.

God should be dwelling throughout the United States, but He is leaving from every comer of America. God has left from your hearts. God has left the family, society, church and government.

3. The Reality Of Satan In The Last Days

What kind of god is Satan? Satan is a god of adultery. In the Last Days, Satan denies God, the churches of God, and the family traditions of God. Today, when we see these things happening around the world, we can understand that communism indeed began from the work of Satan.

Communism denies the existence of God. Also, it calls religion an opiate and seeks to destroy religious families. This is because Satan knows God is working to make him surrender through religion and religious families. Satan knew very well that if he denied God, he would also be denied. Satan also knew that human beings would one day go back to God. Therefore, Satan thought that since eventually we would not serve him anymore, he wanted to keep us from serving as well. You should know that this evil is indeed Satan.

When Adam and Eve were still immature, the first step of heartistic action that they made without God's order or direction became the motivation of their fall. Young people living in the Completed Testament Age should have no relation with or interest in the seduction coming from the fallen environment. Otherwise Satan will work until he plays out every idea to ruin humankind.

Communism encourages people to "play, sing songs, dance and make love." This is their strategy to destroy. Satan is making this environment in order to destroy humankind.

Satan is cynically laughing at God, saying, "Can You unify this separated world? Judaism and Christianity, which You have been leading for several thousand years, are all messed up and have become a den of communism. How are You going to take control of this situation?" Also, Satan is accusing God, saying, "When we look at the religious world of today, they are dancing, and men and women are doing all sorts of things, with the excuse that they have to be social. Can You dwell in them? Are there people having relationship with You? Among the four billion people of the world, where is there a religion or religious person with the heart to realize Your will?"

Satan is attacking God, saying, "What kind of a person is the Messiah which you have promised to send? What is the Messiah going to do? You are saying that the Messiah is coming with a responsibility to unite the world, the nation, and all heaven and earth with the original love of creation, but can the Messiah do that work on this earth? How can the Messiah do things which even God cannot do?"

From this viewpoint, the religion that should appear -- that God should form -- is a religion with strong power calling to unite the individual, family, clan, tribe, nation, world and heaven centering on true love.

Do you know that Satan is tying a rope on your hips and pulling you? Your father and mother are pulling, your country is pulling, and the person whom you loved before is pulling you. I'm sure there are people who think, "Being pulled liked this, I should reconsider following Reverend Moon. I'll think it over for a while and then follow. Why should an intelligent person like me voluntarily go a sacrificial way, living a difficult life?" There are people who say, "I want to live a relaxed life, enjoying myself from time to time. I can understand that the way of following Rev. Moon is good, but I don't like working so hard." Please raise your hand if you can say that Satan has not tied at least one rope on your hips.

No one raised a hand. Therefore, you cannot make big claims. You yourselves are miserable. How can you walk around being proud of yourselves? Can you become like me by doing that? Among you are people who have received a doctorate. Even Ph.D.'s must cut this rope and overcome.

Until you cut Satan's rope, both men and women should bury their love symbol in cement. But don't worry -- no matter how hard the cement is,

when there comes the spring of a heavenly nation, it will dissolve naturally.

There are two kinds of love. One is love which Satan likes and the other is love which God likes. You should know that there is a happiness, ideal and love which Satan likes, and another happiness, ideal and love which God likes. God's criteria are based on eternal things and Satan's criteria are instantaneous or temporary things. Which happiness would you choose? I'm sure you would choose the eternal happiness, and you should. You should prepare and try hard to search for eternal love. If you only seek instantaneous love, you will eventually die. When an instantaneous impulse or desire arises within you, pray for the power to seek eternal love and to avoid the darkness of death.

To overcome the satanic fallen world is much more difficult than winning any war in history. The war to overcome the satanic world is the last war, in which God will be the commander, giving commands directly to go forward. You should all know that this time has come.

If I did not know the Principle, terrible things would have happened. There would have been not only temptations from man, but countless temptations and trials from Satan. Satan, who has been accusing God for six thousand years, has enormous power. Most people fall down once they face a big hardship. The reason I was able to succeed until now was because I knew the heavenly law based upon the Principle. This is why I was not caught by temptations. You should be proud of this.

4. The Worldwide Phenomena Of Division And The Unification Movement

As a result of the fall, the whole world has divided. Although there are so many people on this earth, they are all people with divided personalities. We can conclude that this result was caused by the fall. Because the world is so divided, confusion is occurring. This is the reality of the world today. In such a world, we absolutely cannot become united by ourselves alone. Human beings by themselves cannot pursue the ideal.

Atheists insist that God is dead. They urge us to throw away all hope and ideals because human beings are about to be destroyed. They see God and religions as having been created by human beings. However, there is no way to understand this world if we look at it centering on ourselves. We cannot understand the world even by looking through ourselves or our family. Not even the deepest knowledge on this level can enable us to understand. We conclude that, after all, we should see the world from God's viewpoint and realize that we should overcome the satanic world through finding true love.

Today in this fallen world, there are those who have killed their parents, brothers, relatives and neighbors. The vertical historical conditions made over several thousand years by brothers and clans killing each other are appearing today all at once horizontally. In this situation, people are becoming individualistic. They do not even care about God. They are becoming individualistic dictators who have not the slightest care about their parents, brothers or neighbors. This is the reality of our world today.

You all also have become individualistic. The more the nation develops, the more the people become individualistic. Individualistic people are the locomotive running in the forefront of the satanic world. In their eyes, there is no nation, family, or even brothers and sisters. There is only the individual. Individualists have a thinking style like that of the archangel, made Adam and Eve fall.

In the fallen world of angels, there are no reciprocal relationships. If a man or woman become individualistic, like the fallen archangel, they will lose the nation and even the family. That person can only think of himself, and therefore will lose everything.

Today, most people living in the democratic world don't think about their nation, society or history. As with animals, sex dominates their minds. Just like the animals, women desire men and men desire women. They are only looking for fun. One-night stands are now usual for them; they wake up in the morning and leave without having any breakfast or even greeting the other. This is only one example of how serious the moral problem is in the United States. It is a sign of destruction.

Therefore, we must teach people the heavenly ideal centered on the natural law of love. Reverend Moon, whom most people call crazy, calls for people to form a new system of family ethics by teaching them to go the proper way.

Today religious people are saying, "We should become people of goodness by living a faithful life...." But even if I become a "person of goodness," the world cannot be saved by only one person. American ministers verbally oppose hippies, but actually are following them. We betray ourselves without even knowing. We are to follow God. If I take off my tie, you should also take off yours. If there is no hint of a spiritual purpose for something, it's better to throw it away. We would only be pretending to use it properly. You should know that you are sinning when you feel the pangs of conscience.

Bring all the money from throughout the world that people use to buy their ties. How wonderful it would be if we donated all that money to the miserable people starving throughout the world!

In the United States, the ministers have nothing to do. They drink and smoke, and they do not like the Reverend Moon. How can we use people who claim to be heavenly sons and daughters but are actually being used as the weapons of Satan? Therefore, we should straighten out this world. Reverend Moon is saying big things, but can he really do it? If we cannot answer, we cannot accomplish God's will at all. If I say "Yes" then I must make myself like that, rebuilding the family, clan and tribe. And I must also build a new world, forming one brotherhood, one tribe and one nation.

Now is the time to harvest. The seeds sown by Satan are scattered all over the place. It has come to a limit. Therefore, we must unite everything. The Unification Church is this kind of movement.

This is a world of individualism. The family, parents, children, brothers, clans, tribes -- everything is divided. But the Unification Church is proclaiming one world transcending nation, tribe and family. We are proclaiming the opposite of Satan.

A long time ago, only people from the same tribe would marry. However, in our marriage, five different races have gathered from six large continents. Japanese people are marrying Koreans, something of which they never even dreamed. And black and white people are getting married. They are doing that of which they never even dreamed as though it were nothing. In this way, we are uniting everything. In the midst of the division and conflict of the satanic world, the Unification movement is bringing people into God's world.

5. Juvenile Delinquency And The Unification Church

We are now in the Last Days, which resulted from Adam, Eve and the archangel's disobeying the Word of God in the Garden of Eden. Consequently, the time comes when people will not listen to anyone's words. Then, what will they do? The fall in the Garden of Eden amounted to the assertion of free sex. We see this in the young people of America today. Through this, the value of man and woman has fallen even lower than that of animals. Love has fallen to the same level as that of animals seeking physical satisfaction only.

Satan wounds and scars people so much that they cannot return to God even when they try. However, because God is the God of love, He feels pity for humankind and by showing humankind the model of an ideal character, He tries to form a united world in the heavenly realm, creating an order of love for the family, nation and world. You should know that the Messiah is the one God has sent to fulfill this work.

As the Unification Church forms its foundation, the world will deteriorate to the point at which people will have no way to cope with their many problems. Now is that time. Look. Are the young men and women throughout the world functional people? There isn't one who seems to be useful. Are the families of America normal? Can we solve these problems with worldly power? Because families, the nation and the world are falling apart, there must come a person who has the power to solve these problems. We conclude that only that person can solve the problems of the world.

When are the Last Days ? The time now is as it was when Adam and Eve fell. Teenage sons and daughters go out saying, "I have nothing to do with mom and dad. I don't need my brothers and sisters. I care only about what I like." This is why teenagers are falling. What is this phenomenon? They fall in love and fall while their parents do not even know. There must appear a group opposing this, which insists that they never behave this way. This is why free marriage is not permitted in the Unification Church.

If Adam and Eve had not fallen, centered upon whom would they have married? God would have been between them, and they would have married centered on God. Adam and Eve knew that they were brother and sister at first, but when the time came, they began to feel sexually attracted toward each other. Just as our heart gives orders to our body, God gives orders to our heart, dwelling there and moving the heart to form a relationship.

Human history began from Adam and Eve's mistake of leaving the heavenly way of God and loving each other as they wished when they were still a boy and girl of sixteen years of age. We can say that the corruption of today's young people results from this cause. This is the same as harvesting when autumn comes. The young generation's acting as they wish and falling is the harvest of the wrong seeds which their ancestors sowed. The Unification Church has appeared in order to completely cleanse and demolish these problems.

In the last half of the twentieth century, why has juvenile delinquency become so serious? It is because love toward children is lacking and parents are living selfishly. This is why their children are out on the street or at the dance clubs doing all sorts of things. Then they end up becoming so miserable. Therefore, we must determine ourselves to take the responsibility to solve all these problems during our age. You should clearly know that you are to take on this heavy responsibility.

Today, the universities are becoming corrupted because the same condition as when Adam and Eve fell in their teens is recurring. Now is the time to harvest the seeds sown by Adam and Eve. In other words, this period is the same as autumn. This is why people are falling all throughout the world. Reverend Moon is trying to restore all of this. I am trying to solve these problems according to the heavenly law.

Today throughout the world, juvenile crimes are very serious. When teenage young people become corrupted in both the communist and the democratic world, it is the Last Days. Everything is confused and crumbling. Fathers, mothers, brothers and sisters all are separated because of false love. Couples also divorce because of false love. The reason the younger generation is rebelling against the older generation is because they could not receive love from their parents. False love causes division between parents and between generations. When this occurs worldwide, it is the Last Days. Therefore, we must sow a new seed that can unite everything that is broken. When a bud sprouts from a new seed and grows, it should break down the false love and absorb it as fertilizer. This is the heavenly way. This is the same as cutting the surrounding grasses and using them as fertilizer when sowing a new seed.

Then what must we resolve to do? We must recreate the destroyed things into their original form, centering on the thought of the Unification Church. We must create a new order of love and life. Then a new heaven and earth will be opened. This indeed is Unification Thought, or Unificationism. This is the purpose to be accomplished by the Unification Church.

If young men and women of America, representing the whole world, are corrupted, how much effect will they have on youth worldwide! What is free sex? What are hippies? This is why in the Unification Church young men and women are not even allowed to hold hands. You should know that Satan is always pursuing us. In American society, to teach the true relationship between man and woman is the way to knock down the enemy Satan.

Therefore, we say that we are born connected by a mutual destiny to work throughout our lifetime to overthrow the enemy of God's love and the historical enemy of all love who has caused suffering to humankind. Therefore, we must attack the enemy of God no matter how much the nation or the world opposes us. We cannot fail or become tired. When we wake up in the morning, we must start the new day in prayer, saying to God, "Father, I will go forward today to overthrow Your enemy." I am not a person who looks to live an easy life.

If the American hippies and yippies are the Cain-type hippies and yippies, then you are the Abel-type hippies and yippies. Cain-type hippies are corrupt morally and sexually and they are separated from their parents and families, but the Abel-type hippies are living for the family, nation and world. They are also working on the front line to overcome communism. If we work just for three and a half years, then the Unification Church can externally completely resurrect the Cain type hippies and yippies and unify them. After that, you can go home and restore your grandfather, grandmother, father and mother all at once. Now, everything is turning according to the Principle.

The lives of Cain-type hippies and yippies are corrupt, but the Abel type hippies and yippies are working so hard that their bones melt. These men and women are not even allowed to love each other. Abel-type hippies and yippies are people searching for God's family, nation and world, and they are the people who are to marry while being welcomed by the whole world, nation and the family. You are doing the most difficult job, but it is so that you can receive my standard totally.

6. The True Love Movement And The Unification Church

Do you know how our first human ancestors came to fall? They fell centered on their self-centered love. In other words, the fall was a result of their centering love on man and woman instead of having God as the subject. The self-centered thoughts and love which triggered the fall created the reality of this fallen world. This reality, indeed, is driving this world into a spiritual crisis.

Then, what was God's love? If self-centered love was the cause of the fall, then the original love must have been a God-centered love.

Man and woman were supposed to realize love centered on God. At the very beginning, they were supposed to feel and recognize themselves centering on God and unifying with God. However, because they pursued self centered love and a self centered consciousness, they created an irreversible fallen result and a history of hatred, sadness and suffering. In order to restore this tragic history back to its origin, a new revolution is necessary. This revolution cannot be accomplished by a political strategy, nor economic or social reform. More than anything else, this revolution is only possible through the revolution of our fundamental consciousness. It should be a new revolution of love centered on God's love.

However, this revolution of love is more difficult than any other revolution in the history of the world. The revolution of love is God's revolution to change self-centered humanistic love to a God- centered divine love. Therefore, you cannot imagine how difficult it is. However, this revolution is a movement absolutely necessary not only for God, but also for humanity. This is because this revolution of love will make possible the realization of the ideal for which God and all humankind have been waiting and hoping since the beginning of human history.

Then, what are we to do to realize that ideal? The most important subject is how we can reform our self-centered love, transforming it into a love for others. God absolutely does not have self-centered love. His love is only centered on others. If love is not for the sake of others, no matter what kind of love it is, it is not true love.

God's love does not say, "You must first of all love me." God's love says, "I will first of all love you." Why did God create all things? He did so in order to love. Therefore, because of the principle that God created all things in order to love, we have to go through the recreation of love during the process of restoration. When we harmonize with God's law of love and direction, trying to restore the relationship with God, then there is formed for the first time an original normal relationship between God and humankind.

The restoration of the lost relationship between God and humankind is possible only through God's love, which is to live for the sake of others.

What is the present situation of the world? The world of this century is not able to escape from the whirlpool of crises accompanying decadence. Therefore, no one can deny the truth that nothing else other than a new movement, or a revolution of true love, can save today's world.

In order to save the world through a movement of true love, you yourselves must first of all become substantial beings of love. You are to blossom proudly, becoming like fireworks of love.

With God's love as the core, you should become a person who maintains the law of love, whom no one can break or destroy, and you should become a substantial being of love by serving God. You serve God by harmoniously interacting with everyone in the world and becoming united with all things. This is the highest ideal for man and for woman. This has been the hope of God since He created human beings and all things. Therefore, if "you and 1," who have become the substantial beings of love, love each other and become husband and wife, bearing children who can inherit God's love, and form a stable family centering on God, this indeed, would become the most valuable event that nothing else in the world could replace. Based on the family which has perfected heavenly true love, we can form a clan realm of true love, a tribal realm of true love, and then a world realm of true love.

This is the basic fact and Principle of the world of humankind. However, today, no people know this, not even the many religious people in the world.

In this age neither America nor the communist world can move by themselves. Among the young people in the United States, there is no one who is trying with his or her own hands to save not only America, but the whole world. Even among the young people in the communist realm, there is no one who is trying by their own hands to save not only the Soviet Union, but the whole world.

Neither is there anyone doing this in the many religious groups in this world. There is only one group which says that this decaying, dying America, communism, and the whole world can be saved and even God's will realized through their own hands. That group is nothing other than the Unificationists, who are being persecuted and shut out from society. You should know this surprising fact.

The United States has now lost the power to extend itself. This is felt uniformly by all scientists, philosophers and theologians. America is in such a terrible situation that neither its Christians nor anyone else can find their way. Even though their stomachs can be filled, spiritually it is like a year of bad harvest. Spiritually, they do not have as much as a bunch of grass to eat.

If there is an oasis flowing with spring water in this spiritual desert, I would think it indeed must be the Unification Church.

When it comes down to it, money is not the problem. What I desperately shouted, while running around the five great oceans and six great continents, was indeed about the "road of love." In the face of dark, desert like humanity barren without love, I threw a light from the "lighthouse of love" upon them. If all humankind ultimately must travel the road of "the love of the promised land," then the "lighthouse of love" is more important than anything else to humankind. Only the "lighthouse of love" can lead humanity to the original homeland.

What does the Unification Church do? And what do you do? The answer is very clear. The members of the Unification Church are those who try to form a tradition of love, and the Unification Church is the church that tries to become the shield of God and the Messiah. Is there anyone among you who can say, "I am a real Unification Church member"?

In other words, regardless of life or death, the Unification Church should form a tradition of love. Even at the cost of all their property, the member of the Unification Church should form a new tradition centering on the parents' love that God and the Messiah desire. You should know that these are the important responsibilities of the Unification Church and its members.

You should know what a Unification Church member does. A true Unification Church member is a person who has a key that can destroy satanic love on the individual level, family level, national level and worldwide level. In other words, they should have a key of heavenly love that can throw out satanic love.

Until now, I have given the Blessing to five different races. The problem of marriage is the most important problem, and to solve this problem people cannot rely on the world, nation, or even their own parents for help. However, many people are relying on Reverend Moon, saying that they will follow what Reverend Moon has said. This is for the sake of the love of God's nation. This is great. Why is it great? It is because through it we can jump and enter into the realm of the love of God's nation. To grab onto the rope of love is the fastest way. When you go to the spirit world, do you think that everyone's pace of walking will be different or the same? There will be a big difference, depending on people. This is because the degree and quality of love is different for each person.

Would you like to walk with me even in the spirit world? If so, you should inherit the level of heart equal to mine and God's. If you do not, your walking pace will be different from mine. If you completely unite with God's love, in a matter of seconds you can go anywhere around this whole universe made up of several billion stars. By what power would you be moving? You would be moving through the power of love. When God created the universe, He also created with this power of love.

The Unification Church has to follow the road in search of an original love that can reach the Universe, transcending all races. The Unification Church is indeed the most precious gift from God given in the Last Days.

The Unification Church will become the champion even in marriage. It is amazing to hold a mass wedding and to pledge never to divorce in the midst of the western world where sexual corruption is serious and seventy percent of marriages end in divorce. The Unification Church has become victorious in making a healthy family and a healthy ethic.

7. The Center Of Hope In The Last Days

What was God's greatest hope when He created Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden? God has been searching for men and women, sons and daughters who have fulfilled the purpose of creation and whom God can eternally love. God must have put all His hope in His son and daughter, dreaming of what would develop in the future. However, this was destroyed through the fall.

In order to restore this completely through the providence of restoration, God has worked through history, which has moved from old age, to middle age, to youth. At last in this age, God has reached the class of young people, and He is watching you with the same hope that He had when He watched Adam and Eve before the fall.

In the Old Testament Age, old men like Noah and Abraham formed the tradition. Jacob was the only exception, but he was also mature. Moses was also old.

When we passed from the Old Testament Age to the New Testament Age, the tradition was inherited by the young people. John the Baptist and Jesus were both young. John the Baptist and Jesus were the central figures who tried to inherit all the heavenly tradition and link it to the substantial world while in their twenties and thirties. If John the Baptist had served Jesus and realized the heavenly ideal, that would have become the eternal standard of tradition centering on Jesus and remaining for all generations.

Young people immediately take action based upon whatever they have decided in their mind. Those who immediately practice the things I teach and hope to make them accumulate in themselves are indeed good students.

It is clear that God wishes the young people, instead of the older generation, to inherit the tradition. Even on the national level, those who inherit the national tradition are the young people of that country. This was so in the past and it is the same now. If those who are to inherit the tradition and lead the whole cannot inherit the tradition correctly, then there will be an unimaginable result in the future. The whole world will move in a direction different from the heavenly tradition. This is a matter of fact.

The young generation should form a new tradition for the world and lead the whole world. Even when we look at God's providence, we can see that God is hoping desperately for the young people to set up the tradition.

In the Completed Testament Age, God has hope in the younger generation, not the older generation or middle-aged people.

Those who are gathered here are all young people. You are not corrupted yet. You have a pure heart that is not corrupted by earthly things. You should have a new determination in your new heart. You should make a new determination and have your mind and body united.

You should be filled with faith. How happy God would be if you became perfected men and women who can receive love from God.

Now is the time when the Bible verse which says, "You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind," should be realized. Who should take part in this movement? The younger generation is to power this movement. Why? Because Adam and Eve fell when they were young. In order to indemnify and restore what made God unhappy, young people should work to restore purity with all their hearts and minds. You should know how valuable it is to dedicate all your sincerity during your youth.

Your age is the center of God's hope, to which He is entrusting every thing in the Completed Testament Age. This is not limited only to Japan. Worldwide, the members of the Unification Church are all young. The average age of the members in America is twenty-three to twenty- five. If all these young people live their everyday lives with the determination and resolution to go forward for the rest of their lives for the will of God, definitely a new tradition will be set up through them. In this respect, you cannot imagine how fortunate a being you are in this Completed Testament Age.

Part 1 - Jesus And The Blessing

Chapter 2 
True Parents And God's Family

Part 1 Jesus And The Blessing

1. Who Is The Messiah?

From the time fallen Adam and Eve gave birth to their offspring, a fallen family, tribe, nation and world were formed on this earth. God has to find one person from this fallen enemy world. However, God cannot find His beloved one from a victorious position. In order to find the person whom God can appoint and use from this enemy world, history had to go through wars repeatedly. In order to find that person, God must stand in front, pioneering the environment, and must tell him of His internal sufferings. God cannot but search for this one person. This is why, behind history, over several thousand years, God has been carrying out the work of searching for this one person in order to reorganize the history of humankind filled with evil.

When we look at the providence of restoration, where is the concluding point of this providence, which has mobilized many religious people in search of one world of goodness? Before this world can be realized, there must appear a nation, but a tribe must appear before a nation, a clan before a tribe, a family before a clan, and one person before a family.

Then, who should that person be? Should it be a woman, or should it be a man? Who should it be? It should be a man. From the viewpoint of the Principle of Creation, God, when creating human beings, created Adam first. Because God created Adam first, we must go through Adam. It is written in the Bible that Eve was created from Adam's rib, but what does this mean? This means that God created Eve from Adam as the origin.

When we look at the history of six thousand years until now, it has been a history in search of a man. It has been searching for a man. This is because women are restored through men. At the time of creation, woman was created after man; therefore, it is an unchangeable fact that history is in search of a man. The principle of history does not change.

What kind of a man could this person called the Messiah be before God? If there were only one love inside God's heart, and all of this love came together from the same starting point and was put together moving in one direction, the Messiah would be the first person to receive this love. This person is indeed the first-born son of God.

The Messiah is the eldest son of God to stand before God, born for the first time through God's love. This is why Jesus, referring to himself, said he was the "only son" of God. Being the only son means to receive all the love. If God is the absolute subject, then the Messiah comes to stand in the absolute subjective realm as a man. It is a relationship of father and son. Therefore, this is a person who conveys God's entire love to the individual, family, clan, tribe, nation and world. The Messiah is the person who comes with the qualification to receive the representative love as the eldest son of God with a standard transcending all realms.

Who is the Messiah which Christianity claims? The Messiah is the son who can inherit God's love. This is why the Bible mentions Jesus as the only son. The only son is the only son of God. This means the son born for the first time centering on God's love.

As what kind of person did Jesus come? Jesus came as God's son, or the only son. He received the love due the only son. He was the only son who could receive God's love for the first time. This is why "the only son" mentioned in Christianity is a great word.

Because the first human ancestors Adam and Eve fell before becoming perfect, without being able to form an objective realm, the Messiah is the person who comes in the position to inherit ideal love, with the qualification to become the ancestor for which the whole of humankind has been hoping. There is no way to liberate humankind other than going through the Messiah; this is why the Messiah can conclude that "I am the way, the truth, and the life; no one comes to the Father, but by me." And we Unification Church members have discovered that.

We need God's love. When an unmarried man and woman love each other, they will defy even death in order to fulfill their love. Similarly, when we become one with God's love, we will be able to practice God's love. The unification of the world then will be realized automatically. What is required for us as fallen humankind, then, is God's love and that we become people who can love God

This will be realized when the Messiah comes and links God's love to us. The Messiah is the person with a unified mind and body, who has God's true love dwelling in him. He is also the person who does not waver until he reaches God's love, preparing the new road. The Messiah is the person who brings God's love, which can unify the world, nation, family and individual. God's will is to send the Messiah who can become the subject of love and build the world of love. God is trying to realize this through religion; therefore, religion is necessary and the Messiah is a being absolutely necessary to the whole of humankind. This was the reason Jesus Christ said, "He who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me." From this point, Jesus can become the Messiah.

Furthermore, Jesus said that He was the "only son of God." This means that He could receive the true love of God. Jesus also compared himself to a bridegroom. This also means to form the standard of a family having true love.

What kind of a person is the Messiah? Humankind lost true love through the fall. Therefore, the Messiah is the one who comes to find true love. In another words, the Messiah is the one who comes to restore the lost true love.

What kind of a person is the Messiah? The Messiah is the reappearance of a person with a character of unlimited value and unlimited treasure. This is a person who comes to the human world having dominion over heaven and earth and with a position that can never be changed by anything.

God knows very well that man needs a reciprocal partner; therefore, God had to send the most precious Messiah to this earth. Because God loved humankind, God sent the most precious being, the representative being who can touch humankind as a friend, teacher and father. This representative being is the Messiah.

You should know that the Messiah is the only friend, the only teacher and the only father to humankind. The Messiah is sent to this earth with the mission of being the only one and the greatest being. If you hold on to this Messiah while shedding tears, giving up your life, and if you love the Messiah as your life, you can instantly enter into the realm of the universally historical life and love of God. You should know that this is the best gift of love from God given to humankind.

The Messiah is the true man for which God, man and all things have been hoping. The Messiah comes as the substantial being of truth and speaks the Word of Truth, but He speaks from a position of oneness with God's love. The Messiah would act in a truthful way, but based on the motivation of love. His life would not be one of formality, based on rules, but would be based on God's true standard. His method of saving this world will not be through this worldly means and statistics, but will be a way centering on God's true love. That kind of a person is indeed the Messiah.

From this sort of person, the true love movement will spread throughout the world. This true person will find a wife, form a family and, centered on this family, realize one clan, one tribe, one nation and one world. This truly is the "desire of the whole" hoped for by God, humankind and all things.

With what qualification did Jesus come? He came with the qualification of a father. He came as the True Father of humankind, in other words, as the true ancestor. However, he was not able to bring a True Mother with him. Because the True Mother was taken by Satan, the original man, even at the risk of his life, must restore the True Mother out of the satanic world.

When the Lord comes in the Last Days and greets the bride, the bride is liberated. Today, in developed countries, feminist movements are developing, but they do not have a center. Therefore, Jesus has to come again to become the center. If Jesus' mission was to be a savior as humankind's brother, he would be able to continue his work of salvation without coming again. However, because Jesus has to fulfill his mission as the father, he has to come once again. The father cannot be two persons, so Jesus has to come again.

What kind of a person was Jesus, and for what reason did he come? Jesus was the True Parent of humankind with the mission of a True Father. If Adam had not fallen, he would have received God's blessing and become the True Father with Eve as the True Mother. However, because of the fall, the Blessing was lost. In order to restore that, on the foundation of four thousand years of historical preparation, God sent Jesus with the mission of True Father.

In the entire universe, God created only one Adam. From the time God created just one person Adam, God's desire started to expand. Then, because it was not good for Adam to be alone, God created Eve. God created Adam and Eve and said that it was very good. Because it was not good to have just the vertical relationship between God and Adam, it was necessary to make a horizontal object in order to form a reciprocal relationship.

Therefore, in the providence of restoration, a being the same as Adam should reappear on earth. This is the thought of the Second Coming of the Messiah. If Adam does nor appear, Eve cannot be made Even if there had been a human being before Adam, it was not truly human. It was the same as clay. It was not a human being even if it looked like one. According to the law of the ideal of creation approved by God, it cannot be considered a human being. Only Adam is a human being as God desired. To restore this through indemnity is the mission of the Second Coming of the Messiah. He is the Messiah appearing for the second time. When this Messiah appears, then for the first time the Eve which God wanted, the bride, can be met.

As what sort of person would the future Lord come? Jesus came as the second Adam, but the Lord coming in the future would come as the third Adam.

Why does the third Adam need to come? Because a mistake was made on this earth; because an accident occurred on this earth and it must be fixed. Therefore, an undamaged, new Lord who can repair this should come. This is why you should always long for the time when the new Lord will come and repair the accident.

Who is the third Adam? He is the third person who comes to this earth with the name of the human ancestor.

We know that the Lord of the Second Advent will come in the Last Days. Then with what kind of purpose will he come? The age of servant has passed and the age of son has also passed. Therefore, the Lord coming in the future will come as the Father. He will come in the glory of the Father. What is He to do with that glory of the Father? He will breathe into each human being the heart of the Father, not the heart of the son. It is not the heart of Jesus; it is the heart of the Father.

What kind of a person is the savior? He is the substantial being of faith and hope in this fallen world. The purpose of your faith is that you unite with the Messiah, who is the substantial being of faith, and the purpose of your hope and the purpose of your love are also that you unite with this person. The Messiah is the person who comes to organize humankind and to restore the Garden of Eden. The person who can completely dominate himself can dominate his world and his love. And this person has hold of God completely, so the person who can completely hold on to this Messiah can take hold of God.

You must know that there is only one problem which we definitely still must solve.

What is this problem? Where can this problem be solved? It can be solved only by God's love. From where does God's love come? God's love does not come from the false parents, but will be clearly realized on this earth through the True Parents. In order for True Parents to exist, there must first be a True Father. The person visiting this earth with the personality of the Father, with God's love, is the Lord of the Second Advent. It is he whom today's religious people place at the center of their expectations.

2. Jesus And The Blessing

The history of six thousand years was a history in search of what? It was a history in search of one man. What was it for which countless ancestors sought from the time of Adam's family until now, paying the price of sacrifices? In other words, what was that suffering for? What were they seeking? They were seeking one man, who is Adam. What were they to do after finding that man? Through the man, a woman was to be found. When God created Adam and Eve, He first created Adam and then created Eve through Adam. Similarly, in order to fulfill the historical responsibility to search for Adam, they had to fight centered on God.

What kind of an existence was Jesus, born in the place of Adam? There are numerous people in this world, but there is no one person necessary to God. On this planet earth with so many men and women living, the fist man to be born as the mediator of God's love was indeed Jesus. Jesus was in the position to receive God's love. It was not the position of the fallen Adam.

Jesus did not start from the fallen Adam's position, which cannot receive God's love, but from the perfected position, which can receive the complete love of God.

According to the Principle of Creation, after creating Adam, God created Eve with Adam as the model. Therefore, unless there is a perfected man who can be born centering on God's perfected love -- in other words, unless there is a true man -- according to the law of recreation, Eve cannot be found. Through the birth of Jesus, with a man as the Lord, a God-centered movement in search of Eve could appear for the first time on this earth.

Then how can Eve be found? Eve must be created through Adam. She cannot be made at random through clay.

Jesus was born as a man in order to indemnify every failure after the fall of Adam. However, Jesus cannot fulfill God's will by himself. Even if Jesus made the Israelites inherit the complete content of the providence, Jesus could not form a nation by himself alone. For Jesus to form a nation, he had to first form a new family.

In order to form a new family, Jesus had to find a woman who could represent all women on this earth. In other words, he had to find one woman who could represent all the women on the national, world and cosmic levels.

God's loving son must have a reciprocal partner. Where should he greet his reciprocal partner? It is not in heaven. As the result of the fall, Eve was lost on earth; therefore, the reciprocal partner should also be recreated on earth.

The Lord will come as the man of character representing Adam before he fell in the Garden of Eden -- in other words, Adam before getting married. In the position of Adam in the Garden of Eden before the fall and marriage, the Lord should get married. Therefore, after coming, what did Jesus have to do? He had to find a woman, the True Mother.

In what position would the Messiah as Adam come? He would come at the completion level of the growth stage. This is the position at which one gets married.

Jesus came to the earth and spoke of a bridegroom and wedding feast. Jesus had to find his bride. Why did he say this? Love is linked between two people, a man and a woman. Is that not so? A universally historical representative of man and a representative of woman, with great hope, must form an original relationship which can attract and involve God's love.

Jesus said he would come on earth again as a bridegroom. Then will Jesus as a bridegroom be able to perfect love alone? If there were a perfected woman such as God had been seeking and such as Jesus had been seeking as his reciprocal partner, would it be sinful for Jesus to love that woman? Would God stop Jesus from loving that perfected woman?

Please think. If a loving son and daughter of a parent grow up and die unable to marry, how would the heart of that parent be? Would it be peaceful, or not? The parent would lament deeply, saying, "Oh, how could you die without even being able to have a wife?" Parents will intensify their heart one thousand times for the sake of setting up their child's marriage. That is the heart of a parent. God is the same.

Through the Messiah, through the birth of Jesus, God now had come to a time when he could feel the same happiness He felt at the time when His lost son was born in the Garden of Eden. Then what should that son do after being born? God does not need him to be good at fighting or earning money. He should get married. However, did Jesus get married? No, he did not. Why could he not marry? Jesus was well-prepared as the bridegroom, but there was no prepared woman to be his bride.

What was Jesus' desire? It was to get married. If the people of the established churches hear this, I'm sure they will fall down in surprise. Jesus' desire was indeed to get married.

Why did Jesus have to have a wife? It is because human history began with fallen ancestors; therefore, humankind has not had a true ancestor. God's ideal of creation was to make the true ancestors hold their holy marriage ceremony united with God's love. Through this, it was the purpose of creation to make a family lineage formed from a God-centered direct blood lineage. However, the blood lineage became different. Therefore, no matter how much faith people living on this earth had, they could only be adopted children. Adopted children do not have the same blood lineage.

If Christians hear this, they will be amazed. Jesus was to get married. If he did not need a wife, why was he born as a man? If he did not need to have a wife, He could have been an asexual person, or a woman. Jesus could have been asexual, changing to a woman or a man according to situations.

Today, there are many people who commit their lives to such a lie. When I ask, "Will the Lord come on the clouds? What would the Lord do after coming on the clouds?" they say, "What would He do? What do you mean by what would He do? I am only to follow everything the Lord does. That's all." This is robbery. They are making their father and mother suffer while saying that they themselves are good. Think about it. The fall occurred on earth, so the restoration should be done on earth as well. What is lost on earth should be found on earth. Are you saying that it was lost in the air? It is a lie.

The Lord as the bridegroom should greet the bride. Then, what is the Lord to do with the bride? They should form a family. When I mention these things, people persecute, saying that the Unification Church is heretical. But we will wait to see who is heretical and who is orthodox, and who will perish and who will prosper; then we will know.

Was Jesus a man or a woman? The purpose of Jesus coming to this earth was also the same. It is to perfect the great love which is the principle of the universe. When he tries to perfect this love, a man cannot do it alone, so it is necessary for him to find a bride. In the Book of Revelation in the Bible, "the marriage feast of the lamb" is prophesied. It refers to Jesus meeting his bride and them loving each other. In the Garden of Eden, Eve could not become the subject of love promised by God. Eve was caught in Satan's trap, leaving behind Adam who was supposed to be her husband. A woman's mind is like a reed swaying back and forth, so it cannot be believed.

Christians say, "Reverend Moon is teaching that Jesus had to marry. Reverend Moon is a heretic." If Jesus was a man, he would have had the feelings of a man, wouldn't he? To deny the physiological Jesus is to say that Jesus is the same as the invisible God, and is not a realistic Jesus. Believing this, Christianity is a false religion and it will regress, while the Unification Church will develop because it is a practical religion. Where can we find the core of love? Perfected man has the inevitable destiny to meet a woman on his way. In other words, man is born to meet woman. Therefore, man and woman are made to meet each other. When a man and woman meet, God dwells in them like thunder. When God dwells in them, then for the first time, the core of universal love is formed. The power of love causes the supreme effect.

3. The Original Jesus

The fall is the same as being broken down. When something breaks down, we need a repair factory and a mechanic. We need to be repaired as an individual, as a family, as a nation and as a world.

Then, let me talk about the nature of an unbroken person, who has the unified, perfected love, perfected life and perfected ideal, as God originally intended. This is the person who goes the way of a son from the time he is born until the time he dies, receiving the love of God. Are you receiving the love of God? No, you are not. Sons and daughters born with the love of God must marry within God's love when they grow up. Then, they should give birth to a sinless son and daughter. Have you ever given birth to a sinless son or daughter? Originally, you were to have a sinless child and become a sinless parent and then a grandparent.

Wouldn't God need a perfect king and queen on this earth also? Has God ever enjoyed a time like that? God should have such a time after chasing away Satan It is obvious that God wants to gather the individual, family, tribe and nation completely and have a nation, people, sons and daughters, and family, which He can love individually, as a family, as a nation and as a world. This is what we could not realize.

Through the fall, we came to have fallen ancestors, fallen grandfathers and grandmothers, a fallen father and mother, fallen tribe, fallen nation, and a fallen world, and also we became a people lacking any relationship to the unfallen world. The chosen nation of Israel were the people formed to repair all these individually, on a family level, clan level, tribal level and national level.

This was the purpose of Jesus' coming. Jesus was to come as a perfect unfallen man and form a perfect family, becoming a perfect grandfather and perfect King. God created two people, a man and a woman, as His object. However, because they fell, God had to take them to a repair factory.

Jesus as the perfect Adam needs a bride. A bride whom God can bless is necessary. If Jesus had a bride and had married, would He have had sons and daughters or not?

If Jesus had children, the numerous Christian denominations we have today, Roman Catholic and Protestant, would not have formed. Would Jesus have become the King? Jesus could not fulfill this dispensation of God; therefore, He is to come again. The Jews, who were the first Israelites, perished without fulfilling this mission, and the Christians, who are the second Israelites, took over the mission.

God sent Jesus on the foundation of promising through the prophets for two thousand years to send the Messiah centering on the nation of Israel. The nation of Israel and its religion were to unite and become one with Jesus, but because they could not unite, Jesus had to die on the cross.

If they had united, Jesus would have become the high priest of Judaism. And then he would have become the King of the Jewish nation.

There is a problem here. Was Jesus supposed to be single when he became a high priest and a King? No, he wasn't. If he were not single, then what would have come about? There would have been a family centered on Jesus. Then Jesus would have realized the mission of true parent, which Adam and Eve were to have fulfilled without falling. If a Christian minister is here, he must be surprised to hear this. I myself also once believed in the Presbyterian Church and its view of Jesus. However, when I solved the questions of the Bible, I realized these facts. I was persecuted because I told these stories. However, they are facts, so I cannot deny them.

Jesus was in the position of a perfected individual, but he, as a man in the subject position, was unfortunate in that he did not have a bride and leave the tradition of God's love on the family level. Therefore, a family centered on God's true love did not appear on the earth until now. No one could establish the true love of husband and wife based upon the authority of the Messiah, nor the tradition of true parental love and the true parent-child love of which God can approve. If such a family had been formed, then, centering on this one family, everything would have developed horizontally and vertically through the process of history, automatically forming one world centering on God's love.

However, as we know, Jesus himself could not form the tradition of a family centering on God's true love. Therefore, the central foundation where God, all humankind and all things can rejoice could not be formed. Because one family based on God's love could not be formed, there never formed the foundation for a true clan based on God's love, a true tribe-level foundation, a national foundation and a unified true world.

Two thousand years ago, Jesus came to this earth with the messianic mission. Unfortunately, He could not fulfill that mission. Maybe he was the first true son of God to come on earth, who had a movement of love centering on the love of the true God. However, we must deny the contention that he realized a true tribe, nation and world of God based on that foundation. People believing in Christianity today may oppose my words, but these are historical facts which no one can deny.

What was the mission of the Old Testament age and the New Testament age? It was to seek the reciprocal partner (spouse) of the Messiah on this earth. It was to create Eve for the Messiah.

When we enlarge the realm of Eve, which absolutely subordinates, and if we receive the Messiah, who is the subject of love, in the midst of welcoming all things, then everything will be linked automatically. It was the mission of the Old and New Testament ages to create this worldwide environment.

Originally, Jesus was born in the position free of Saran's accusation; therefore, he was not supposed to be killed. Why, then, did he have to die? It is said that Jesus had to die because of our sins, in order to save us. That is ridiculous. Does the Son of God have to die in order to save humankind?

Why did Jesus come to this earth and fail his mission? It was nor because he could not speak all the words he was supposed to during the thirty odd years he was on this earth. Also, it was not because he could not do everything he was supposed to do with his followers and their families during his three years' public course. The reason for his failure was nothing other than that Jesus could not stand in the position to be Blessed. The direct reason that Jesus had to go the way of the cross was only secondarily because the Israelites betrayed him and the Jews were against him. It was mainly because Joseph's family could not prepare the day for Jesus to be Blessed. If that one day had come, Jesus would not have died on the cross. Then as a conclusion, what was the cause and the motive of the crucifixion? It was because the Blessing was not realized. This is why Jesus had to die on the cross.

If Jesus and his family had united completely, then Jesus would have transcended the individual level, and the formation of the family level would have been possible. Jesus was to marry in the midst of the blessing of his parents, brothers and sisters and relatives, and new children of goodness were to be born on this earth. If Adam and Eve had become perfect with out falling, then a unified God-centered family would have begun.

Jesus came with the mission to indemnify Adam's family, and Jesus' marriage has this meaning. However, the foundation was not formed, because Joseph's family could not fulfill its responsibility. Therefore, Satan could invade Jesus and Jesus had to die on the cross. The family which was to inherit the new blood lineage of goodness could not start. Therefore, to indemnify the failure of the Israelites, God until now has been working through Christianity to form a world-level spiritual foundation.

What would today's world be like if Jesus had not died but had met an ideal spouse, and they had become a husband and wife with love unified with God, giving birth to children of their direct lineage? When children of Jesus' direct lineage were born, would God have become angry and scolded them, saying "You have sinned"? If Jesus' children had been born, most of today's population could have been descendants of Jesus. Heaven could have been formed on earth already through Jesus' lineage.

God may think it important to save one fallen man, but that is nothing compared to having a child of Jesus' direct lineage. Since the time of the fall, we must reflect about whether God was able to have true sons and daughters or grandsons and granddaughters.

Because Jesus had no foundation to stand in the environment, Jesus left John the Baptist and had to go into the satanic world and recreate the family and tribal foundation while fighting with the satanic world. Even after that, the Jews did not believe in Jesus. Therefore, Jesus could not form a God-centered family, and this finally led him to the death place of Golgotha, saying, "I am the bridegroom and you are the bride."

4. Jesus' Resentment

Jesus was the true ancestor of humankind, but he had to die without being Blessed. You all know this very well. This is the sorrow of heaven and the sorrow of Jesus.

If Jesus, who came as God's only son 2,000 years ago, had han (sorrow), what would have been its occasion? His sorrow would have been over not being able to get married. The Korean word "chang ga" (man getting married) has a very deep meaning. If we reverse it, it becomes "ga chang" (the head of the family). When a man gets married, he will become the head of a family, so this makes sense. In order to become the head of a family, a man has to form a family with a wife and children. Because Jesus could not have a wife, the history of humankind became a tragedy. Especially the family of Zachariah and the Jews came to walk the path of destruction.

Through Jesus dying on the cross, the Holy Spirit was also lost. Jesus went the path of death imagining how his wife might have looked, saying, "The reciprocal partner for whom I wished, or the figure of a true mother for whom I sought, should be like this." This hope penetrated deep inside his heart. He died thinking of the Holy Spirit.

Jesus died leaving his han on this earth. In order to dissolve this han, the Holy Spirit must come on earth. This is not even written in the Bible. Have you ever heard a phrase like "dissolving han"? The han which Jesus could not dissolve has to be dissolved on this earth. Jesus had the heart to love all humanity as a parent, and he had the heart to save the whole of humankind through the Israelites. However, Jesus had to die with this concept, leaving han in his heart. The spiritual work to dissolve Jesus' han was exactly the history of Christianity developing until today.

Whether or not Jesus was supposed to marry remains the problem. From the point of view of original human value and the Principle of Creation, Jesus was to get married. What was Jesus to do after getting married? Jesus was to become a perfect man, completely unified, and as a man who could realize God's full potential of creation, Jesus was to give birth to his sons and daughters. However, Jesus was unable to do this. This is the most important responsibility for a man, but Jesus failed to fulfill it. Therefore, Jesus' lifelong hope was, as he mentioned, "I am the bridegroom and you are the bride." Therefore, throughout the providence we have been searching for a bride and a bridegroom who can inherit all things, and for a nation and a world wherein the bride and bridegroom can use all their power as representatives of God.

God created Jesus as a man; therefore, Jesus desired to marry through the Blessing of God. Jesus also wished to have a family and desired to be called a husband and a father. You must know that God's and Jesus' resentment can be resolved through you conveying the message that today's Christianity appeared because Jesus could not form this relationship and had to die.

In other words, the 4,000-year history of the Jews was to form a foundation for the bride to receive the Messiah. Because Jesus said when he died that He would come again to fulfill a relationship of bridegroom and bride, Christianity has been preparing for 2,000 years to be the bride.

What does the concept of the Son of God mean in today's Christianity? And where can the Daughter of God be? Jesus finding the Daughter of God would have transformed the history of providence. However, since Jesus could not find the Daughter of God, there was historical tragedy.

How was the Daughter of God to be found in the history of recreation? The daughter of God was to be recreated through Adam. We must take into account the fact that God created Adam's spouse from Adam's rib. This does not mean that God literally took Adam's rib, but it means that God created a spouse resembling Adam. Adam and his spouse were to grow up to follow God's will. This was why Joseph's family and Zechariah's family were necessary.

Jesus was to fulfill the ideal of bride and bridegroom and was to be embraced in the bosom of God. Only then would Jesus completely restore what was lost by the fall of the first ancestors, Adam and Eve. Adam and Eve fell together, so two people must accomplish restoration. This is why there is the Blessing ceremony in the Unification Church.

Jesus, without dying, was to form a relationship of a husband and wife and was to Bless in the name of God his twelve apostles and seventy disciples, and then the one hundred and twenty followers. Jesus giving the blessing spiritually after his death is meaningless Jesus died being persecuted and opposed without fulfilling his mission; therefore, his resentment is still left on this earth.

Jesus himself was to form a family and become a parent of sons and daughters of goodness. If Jesus had become a parent of a son and daughter of goodness, he would have had offspring. If Jesus had borne children, then Christianity would not have divided, but would have become a unified group.

What has Jesus been doing for 2,000 years in the spirit world? Those who went to the spirit world believing in Jesus are like the seeds in the body of Jesus, who is in the position of a father not yet able to get married. Those people are still in paradise, not able to go to heaven, waiting for the bride of Jesus. This is because of heavenly law.

Then what do we need to do? The bride must appear and we must vow through the bride. In other words, if we are not able to make the vow with the bride, then we cannot claim the heavenly nation as our own, and we cannot mention that heaven is the ideal world in which we will live. Jesus could not marry, but if he had, he would have stood in the position of a perfected man capable of having a child.

The Blessing is the hope of God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit. When we solve it, a new history can begin. Therefore, the Blessing fulfills the hope of the whole. Jesus could not fulfill this mission; therefore, he has to come again to complete his mission.

The Lord of the Second Coming will stand in the position of a perfected Adam. Adam has to be born on earth and accomplish the course of going through Eve and being Blessed. Without that, Adam cannot claim his position as a perfected Adam. He must fulfill this mission not only in heaven, but on earth.

5. The Blessing Of Jesus And Christian Thought

When we look at the Principle of Creation, God first created Adam and then created Eve centering on Adam. Therefore, Mary should have supported her son and should have looked for a bride for him. Mary should have done this, not only Jesus. Mary had to support Jesus and had to look for the bride.

In this respect, we can understand that Mary did not fulfill her responsibility. Mary told Jesus at the marriage in Cana in Galilee that they had run out of wine, to which Jesus replied, "Woman, what have you to do with me?" Jesus was saying, what does the other man's marriage have to do with me? In other words, the time for Jesus to have a wife had come and he was asking Mary why she had not realized that. Mary did not fulfill her responsibility.

If Jesus had married, his sons and daughters would have been God's grandsons and granddaughters. Jesus' sons and daughters would have been God's family. Some people say, "Jesus is God Himself," but those people are crazy. Those people are the heretics of heretics. They are saying, "What does it mean for Jesus to get married just like us, earthly people?" They would lose their hope if they understood the Holy God got married. Why is that? If someone gets married, why would he or she cease being holy? The most holy thing for man and woman is to get married.

If Jesus had married and had a son and daughter, then who would have become the Pope? Would a person such as Peter have been the one? (Laughter.) No. The sons and daughters of Jesus' direct lineage would have become the Popes. Then, naturally, Jesus would have become the king of the world.

However, because Jesus, who tried to form a foundation on this earth, died, Christianity lost Israel and could only realize the spiritual Israel. Therefore, God does not have a nation in which He can prepare His foundation. Are the churches a kingdom which Jesus can possess? This is why the churches have been rejected.

The Unification Church appeared with this secret, so the Christians who are in the position of servants are afraid and now oppose us. If they want to oppose, they can go ahead. we can stay still. This is similar to the Communists coming out to throw down the bourgeoisie. They should be careful. Who will be thrown out? Will they be thrown out, or will Reverend Moon of the Unification Church be thrown out? They will be thrown out.

The problem is not the number of people. The problem is one person.

Why did Jesus have to die? If Jesus had married, would he have died or not? If a woman from an established church hears this, she will be astonished. She will murmur, "Jesus getting married ...." Everyone: was Jesus a man or a woman? (A man.) If Jesus were a man, would or would not Jesus have had the characteristics of a man? (He would have.) Then if there was a good woman, would or would not Jesus have wanted to marry her? There is no question about it. If there were time today, I would answer all your questions, but there is no time today. When I have time, let's meet again. You should understand this very well through the Principle.

If you were born as a man, you were born knowing that there is a woman. Then did Jesus, who was born as a man, need to get married or not? (He should have gotten married.) If Jesus, who came as the son of God, married and had a son and a daughter, what would they be? They would be the grandsons and granddaughters of God. Would God dislike looking at His grandsons and granddaughters or would He enjoy it? There is no question about it. God would like it.

Then why did Jesus have to die? It was because Jesus' mother, Mary, could not find Him a wife. This is why there is resentment remaining. This was why Jesus criticized Mary, saying to her at the marriage in Cana, "Woman, what have you to do with me?" He meant that her concern was a nuisance. She was worrying about wine, when she should have been preparing a way for her son. These circumstances drove Jesus into a corner.

However, the Christians, without knowing this, are believing in vagaries. Are they saying that they will go to heaven and become the Lord's bride? In order to be a bride they must know everything about the groom, from his situation and mission to the sadness and pain through which he went, and then they must serve. I see people saying, "Jesus went through suffering," without knowing anything, and that is not right. We members of the Unification Church are different from such believers in the established churches.

You must remember that Jesus stood before Mary and pleaded in tears three times. Jesus' mother, Mary, did not listen, so Jesus had to leave his home when he turned thirty, starting his public life course.

Then, what was Mary to do? Mary was to prepare the reciprocal partner of Jesus and prepare a historical foundation. In order for Jesus to complete this foundation, Mary was to support Jesus and take all the responsibility to alleviate Jesus' resentment. Furthermore, based on the foundation of Joseph's family, Mary was to pick a bride for Jesus and prepare a holy wedding for him. However, this dissipated as if it had been a dream. Mary was tied up too much with her living concerns and her own problems with her husband.

The child-mother cooperation until the time of Jesus was part of the foundation to search for a son. In what position was Mary standing? (A servant's position.) Mary gave birth to her son, but it was through her body as a servant. Jesus needed a bride. According to the Principle of Creation, a woman must be created. Jesus, in the position of Adam, had to seek the lost Eve. Then, Jesus could marry.

However, was Jesus able to find Eve? No. Jesus was searching, but he had to die; therefore, Jesus has to come again. Jesus comes again and marries. Is that right? Jesus died without being able to get married, so he has to come again in order to get married. The idea that Jesus should get married is Christian thought. (Laughter.)

Therefore, at the time of the second coming, what celebration did I say would be held? (A marriage feast.) What is a marriage feast? A marriage feast means that the woman goes to the man and the man receives the woman. A marriage feast is a marriage ceremony. Isn't that right? (Yes.) If I tell this story, people make a fuss saying I am a heretic. Christians become very envious.

In order to hold the marriage feast, that is, the feast of the lamb, Jesus needs a bride. Therefore, the bride must be found. Who is that bride? It is Eve. It is Eve who was together with Adam before the fall. The Lord of the Second Advent is the third Adam. Jesus was the second Adam; the Lord who comes after Jesus is the third Adam. The third Adam comes in the position of Adam before the fall and has to search for Eve before the fall. The third Adam must find the unfallen Eve and have the feast of the lamb.

Through the fall, Adam and Eve, who were to become the parents of humankind, became the parents of evil. Therefore, if we can find the parents of goodness before the fall, then the restoration will be completed. Therefore, parents of goodness are necessary for humankind. The feast of the lamb is necessary for the parents of goodness to be recognized. Christian thought is very simple. This is the backbone of Christian thought.

When we look at Jesus, Jesus could not love his family. Think about how miserable Jesus was. Christians mention many things, believing in Jesus as the Messiah, but think of how miserable Jesus was. Was Jesus able to love his family, or the nation, or the world, or God? No, he couldn't. He couldn't love, though he tried with all his heart.

Part 2 - The Feast Of The Lamb And The First Resurrection

Chapter 2 Part 2 
The Feast Of The Lamb And The First Resurrection

1. The Realization Of God's Ideal Through The Feast Of The Lamb

As you know, God planned to realize His kingdom on earth from the beginning. In other words, God tried to fulfill His will through Adam and Eve. If Adam and Eve faithfully had obeyed God, they would have become perfect, and God would have made them marry, forming the first family on earth. This family would have been the cornerstone of the Heavenly Kingdom on earth. Adam and Eve were to become the true father and true mother of all humanity. The Garden of Eden symbolizes heaven on earth. The world then would have become a world returning joy to God.

However, the first Adam and Eve failed, leaving the ideal of God unfulfilled. God had planned to realize the original heaven and tried to complete a world of joy. Therefore, 4,000 years later, God tried to restore His nation on earth through another perfected Adam. Jesus Christ was this perfected Adam.

In 1 Corinthians 15 there is a verse which mentions Jesus as the later Adam or the second Adam. Jesus came two thousand years ago as the perfected Adam to fulfill the mission of the first Adam, who failed.

The restoration of Adam alone does not bring about the Kingdom of Heaven. A bride -- in other words, a woman -- is necessary. Therefore, another Eve was selected. God sent Jesus Christ, who came as the perfected Adam to restore his own bride, the perfected Eve. Their family would have restored the family of the first Adam, lost in the Garden of Eden.

Because of the betrayal of the chosen Israelites, the perfection of the second Adam and Eve was not realized. However, since the will of God does not change, God promised the second coming of the Christ.

Since the death of Jesus Christ, approximately 2,000 years have passed. Already, God is preparing to send His son as the third Adam.

In the course of history, God fulfilled His goal by guiding humankind through three stages. Three is the number of completion. Finally this time, God will hold the festival of the marriage in order to bless the perfected Adam and Eve. Then God will form the foundation for the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, fulfilling the goal which He kept over the long historical period.

The Book of Revelation prophesies this culmination point. This is the "Marriage Feast of the Lamb." The Lord of the Second Advent is indeed the Lamb and the perfected Adam. The Lord will come as the perfected Adam and will restore the perfected Eve. Then Adam and Eve become the first parents of humankind and God's joy will be completely fulfilled.

"The Feast of the Lamb" means that God blesses one person who is perfected as the subject of love, life and ideal, in the position of the original ancestor created 6,000 years ago, a sinless parent. This is to place that person in the position of the ancestor of goodness before all humankind.

When the invisible and visible God, who becomes the parent of humankind, unites and gives birth to His sons and daughters, then a substantial human being with eternal spirit appears. When the spiritual and substantial being comes together, then, for the first time, the son and the daughter born from there have an eternal spirit.

Then we become sons and daughters who can call to the Father both spiritually and substantially.

In the Last Days, we must unify that which God, Adam and Eve could not, horizontally and vertically centering on the eternal life, love and ideal. Therefore, when the spiritual God and the substantial true parents become one, not only the spiritual and the physical body of an individual, but also the position of children will be restored within the harmony of heaven and earth. Then we will be restored to the position of sons and daughters who can receive God's love.

Jesus tried to unify this world as sinless sons and daughters, sinless clans, sinless tribes and a sinless world coming from sinless parents. However, because Jesus died on the cross through the unfaithfulness of the Israelites, the Lord has to come again. Therefore, when this world perfects God's love, God's life and God's ideal on the individual, family, clan, tribal and world levels, then this world becomes the heavenly Kingdom of God.

God's greatest hope for humankind was that we in the object position and God in the subject position completely unite with the will of God in the relationship of father and children and, together with the holy true parent, become true children, a true clan, and a true tribe and finally realize the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Therefore, men and women were to realize a Heavenly Kingdom on earth in which God's eternal love, life and ideal could be connected in every direction.

What is the "Feast of the Lamb" mentioned in Christianity? It is to substantialize, in the Last Days, the true parents whom God tried to send 6,000 years ago and to substantialize the position of brother and sister and the position of children. This was the hope of Jesus in whom we believe, and it was the hope of God who has been suffering throughout the 6,000 year history in order to guide us.

You must clearly understand that the "Feast of the Lamb" refers providence of salvation which has its hope fixed upon the original world in which Adam, Eve and God can rejoice after this miserable history.

Where is the son and daughter who can call God "My Father" longing for Him in the midst of their desperate search? The day God can find such sons and daughters is the day of His hope and the day of His liberation from resentment. In religious terms, this day is called the "Feast of the Lamb."

In the Garden of Eden, Adam and Eve could not unite with God and instead betrayed Him; therefore, they became servants. However, if they can unite with Him now, restoration can begin. This, in other words, is the Feast of the Lamb. The Bible mentions the day of the Feast of the Lamb. This could be called a day when two are united into one. All humankind has been waiting for this day, for this day is a day to be celebrated eternally. Therefore, the goal of the providence, the ideal of human history, and the purpose of religion come to a harmonized conclusion at this point.

Unification is only possible when a true man and true woman can stand in a position to be publicly recognized by God. This is the "Feast of the Lamb."

2. The Significance Of The Feast Of The Lamb

Because the two first human ancestors separated from God, the festival of the universe was destroyed miserably and this shattered the whole of history. In order to put this back in order, the two must unite. The day when the two become united is the day of the Feast of the Lamb. This is the day when Jesus comes again, finds a bride and holds the ceremony of the bride and the bridegroom. Six thousand years ago, the true ancestor of humankind centered on God could not come into existence. Therefore, through the day of the Feast of the Lamb, as though being engrafted, we reconnect after six thousand years of history. Then for the first time, all humankind can make a new beginning toward the standard which God desires, being restored for the first time from the fallen world into the original world.

Six thousand years ago, there was a person whom God tried to set up as the perfected substantial being of love, as the subject of life and ideal, and as a sinless parent. The Feast of the Lamb welcomes such a person and recognizes him as the ancestor of goodness before all humankind.

The Bible contains the Word of God. God mentions, "I am the Alpha and Omega." This means that at the time prophesied in the Revelation of John, God will fulfill the will which He could not realize in Genesis. If Adam and Eve had not fallen, they would have realized a family which could give birth to a son and daughter who could go to heaven. Such parents are indeed the true parents, whose family is the true family united with God. The sons and daughters are the offspring of God's family. God is trying to reunite everything by proclaiming the names of the bride and the bridegroom in the Book of Revelation. Who would be that groom? This is the one who comes with the qualification of a perfected true father. Who would be the bride? She is the person who appears as the true mother whom God can love. If Adam and Eve had not fallen, they would have held their wedding ceremony centering on God. However, through the fall, they held their wedding with Satan. You must clearly understand that the Feast of the Lamb written of in the Book of Revelation is the holy wedding ceremony centering on God.

The meaning of the providence on this earth is that we are waiting for a man and woman better than the fallen Adam and Eve to appear and to unite centering on the messianic thought. This indeed is the Marriage of the Lamb written of in the Book of Revelation. The hope of Jesus was to become the true parent. And by becoming the true parent, he was to become the King of kings.

God is the spiritual true parent and the true parent of heart to humankind. God is the true parent of both spirit and heart and He prophesied to us that He would find the internal true parent. This indeed refers to the day of the Feast of the Lamb mentioned in Christianity.

How do you understand the Feast of the Lamb? we lost the true parent through the fall. In order to restore this, the Marriage of the Lamb is held to set up the true parent, which could not be realized on the earth six thousand years ago. This is God's providence.

God prepared the Feast of the Lamb for the first human ancestors. The Feast of the Lamb, however, cannot be held by just anyone. It can only be held by the sons and daughters of direct lineage to God. However, Christians are saying in their prayers that they will greet the groom who will hold the Feast of the Lamb. It is the opposite. The Christians cannot understand that because of the fall, humankind lost the true parents and could not become the children of direct lineage.

The Feast of the Lamb means that man and woman, for the first time in history, receive the Blessing and realize the standard of hope on the family level. This is object of longing for the six thousand years of history. The bride and the bridegroom at the Feast of the Lamb will appear with the mission of the true parents.

What is the center of Christianity? It is Jesus. The center of Christianity is for Jesus as the bridegroom to greet his bride. What does this mean? It indeed is the Feast of the Lamb, the substantial marriage of Jesus and a woman who is the Holy Spirit.

Jesus died leaving behind the topic of the second coming. This is why for two thousand years Christians have been waiting for the time of the second coming of Jesus according to the ideal of the second advent. What will be the center of that time? We can say that it will be the Feast of the Lamb, of which Christians are well aware. Then, what is the Feast of the Lamb? It is abstract. The unified love between God and man and woman is the starting point. From the human standpoint, a man and a woman unite. Unless the two become united, and unless they prepare the foundation to go in the direction of the ideal world in search for God's love, the world-level purpose centering on God cannot be realized.

An individual-level Messiah will not be able to restore the world. In order to restore the world, the Messiah has to be a family-level Messiah. Therefore, the Messiah needs to have the Holy Spirit and construct the concept of Father, Son and Holy Spirit. The Messiah has to form a family in the name of bride and bridegroom. We have been forming the spiritual foundation for this family until now, but that day must come now in reality. That day is the day of the Feast of the Lamb. In other words, the day Jesus gets married is the day of the Feast of the Lamb. The believers in the established churches need to understand this clearly.

The day of the Feast of the Lamb is necessary for black people, for white people, for Koreans, for the young as well as the old and for all humankind. Even the people in the spirit world need it. The people in the spirit world cannot enter Heaven without serving the True Parents; therefore, they too need the day of the Feast of the Lamb. Heaven is a place where the father enters together with his wife and children. This is the heavenly law.

3. The Feast Of The Lamb Is Held On Earth

If there were some event which could start a new history and open heaven and earth, what could it possibly be? It would not be something that unifies the world through war. It is, rather, the great fortune of heaven and earth making a woman appear in front of a man who is to inherit the whole creation, and God performing a wedding ceremony for this man and woman. This is the event. On this day heaven and earth will open. This day is the day of the Feast of the Lamb mentioned in Christianity. People could not understand this until today.

Through the fall, humankind has been transmitting the blood lineage of the false parent. Even the noblest person, the president of a university, to whom students bow down saying, "He is our teacher," or a person who boasts of his qualifications, saying, "This position should be enough" -- if we look at their origin, they all have false stickers made in fraudulent factories. If they hear me say these things, they will feel bad. However, they cannot do anything about it. These words should have national-level public recognition.

Therefore, the Messiah is needed. Jesus could not become a complete Messiah, so a new Messiah is necessary. What do you think is the nature of the Messiah who should appear? Jesus was a spiritual Messiah. However, a spiritual Messiah cannot completely accomplish salvation. In order to become the Son of God, this person must have another person in a reciprocal position. Therefore, a Messiah as a parent is necessary. Humankind was born with the blood lineage of a false parent through the fall; therefore, true parents must come. If Christians hear this, they will say again that I am a heretic.

This parent should come as the true olive tree and cut the wild olive tree which is fallen man and woman, and engraft the branch of the true olive tree onto it. Through this, the wild olive trees in this world can be made into true olive trees, completing the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Doesn't this fulfill Gods purpose of creation? However, if the Messiah appears on the clouds, what sort of millennial celebration could they enjoy? When the Lord appears as the literal bridegroom, Christians who then try to hold the wedding ceremony without any preparation, not even thinking of what food to serve or clothes to offer, will be very miserable.

Should the first prince of God, after the Feast of the Lamb with his bride, ascend to heaven on the clouds? Or are the couple to live on earth? If you have found the person for whom you are looking, you should dance or watch others dancing. Why would the Messiah come and take the faithful Christians up into the sky to hold the wedding ceremony? A marriage ceremony in the air requires what kind of air? When they rise, to where do they rise? These days we can rise into the sky in rockets, but we must always come down again. The purpose of rockets is to put satellites in orbit around the earth, not just to rise up in the air.

The purpose of Jesus, consequently, was to take a bride and have a family. People who do not understand this may say, "I went to the Unification Church, and there a person called Reverend Moon told me that Jesus had to have a family. I felt sick listening." Those people must be thinking that they will be the first bride or the special bride and rise up into the air. However, the Principle teaches differently, and I cannot change it.

Today, the Christians are waiting for the Feast of the Lamb. However, this Feast of the Lamb is not a marriage held in the air. Because Adam and Eve fell and lost their family foundation, another representing perfected Adam meets the perfected Eve and has a family. This is the Feast of the Lamb. By going through the suffering of giving birth, the way to salvation is opened. Since fallen humankind was born through the flesh and blood of fallen parents, the wild olive trees must be cut, engrafted with the true olive tree and bear true fruit which God can dominate.

4. Why Has Religion Emphasized Single Life?

If true parents are to appear, true man first must appear. Religion until now has been searching for one true man Until the true man is found, true love centers on single life because the heavenly law does not permit otherwise. Why do Christians live a single life, even though Christianity is the highest-standard religion? Why do Buddhists also live a single life?

If a perfected man and perfected woman appeared but still the law of love were not established. would God permit loose men and women to get married? We haven't been able to hold the original wedding . . . That men and women held fallen marriage ceremonies is the occasion of God's biggest resentment and greatest sorrow. Will you still try to go against God? This is why higher religions emphasize being single.

Until when are we to stay single? It is until a perfected true man who can become completely united before the love of God appears and meets a true woman. These are the True Parents. This is why Christian thought focuses on the Second Coming. The Lord of the Second Advent is the person who comes as the True Father of all humanity.

What have religions been doing? Many religious founders tried to imagine the substantial object consistent with God's ideal model, which was the basis for the search for an ideal man. However, none were successful. This is why there is messianic thought. Until now, we could not find even one man. If we cannot find a man, then we cannot find parents. This is why we are told to stay single. The nation is not necessary. Nations should be formed based upon the model of a true individual. The family is also not needed. A family formed from a true man and a true woman is needed. What we need first of all is the true man and woman. Throughout history, we could not find a model of a true man and a true woman.

Jesus, two thousand years ago, said, "He who loves his father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he who loves his son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me," and that the one who does not take his cross and follow him is not worthy of him.

What sort of person was Jesus? Jesus was a King of love. He was the King of love in Heaven; therefore, we cannot go to meet him or serve him with the body which is stained with the dirty love of the satanic world. So, in order to go to Jesus, we must love more than we used to. The only way to find the path to heaven is through love that surpasses the love practiced in this world. Because of this, we need to live a single life in order to go the Principled way. However, you should not be unhappy about being single. You should live a life overcoming that, whispering with God and not feeling unhappy. However, if you live a single life feeling unhappy and complaining, you will go to the worst place in hell after death.

There are many among you who have started family life, but under whose protection was that family formed? Some people might say, "The place I'm living now is the standard; I'm all right and I will not be defeated by anyone even from the social perspective. Therefore, I never feel pangs of conscience no matter where I go and I have confidence that I am not unrighteous." However, look at their origin. The human ancestors are caught in the enemy's trap. Can God publicly recognize a family formed in this realm? This is why religion emphasizes single life. Those who are here have many children, but you also must live a single life.

This is not the word of Reverend Moon of the Unification Church. All religion teaches this. As you know, Buddhism teaches this. Aren't Catholics the same ? Do you know the purpose of such teaching? It is in order to bring us close to God. The true ancestors of humankind are not yet able to marry. Then how can people who were not meant to have been born yet get married? The sons and daughters born from the fallen ancestors have to be saved and go the course of restoration.

Heaven, with the ideal of love, had no way but to form religions historically and emphasize single life. A husband and wife are meant to follow true love and meet the heavenly standard, but because there is the possibility of making a mistake and betraying heavenly love, the principle of single life was set up so that at least one person receiving love from God can remain.

How can Catholic priests and nuns and Buddhist monks live? Honestly, that way of life should be a problem. Then did the purpose which those religions pursue become wrong at some point in time? If it did, then the foundation of those believers' suffering, as well as of God who worked behind them, would all be denied. This phenomenon emerges in order to prepare for the future appearance of the true family.

Then why did Catholicism and Buddhism emphasize being single? Can you say that celibacy is the basis of human happiness? No. Not even one religion anywhere on earth has demonstrated what the basis of happiness is. No religion has plans to place the family at the center. No family worthy of this position could even appear. However, they sensed the fact that one day such a family will appear; therefore, they emphasized single life. This was the foundation for people to form a pure and correct family.

A long time ago, marriage was not permitted when pursuing "the way." Why was that? If the parents have not yet held their wedding ceremony, can the servants hold their wedding ceremony? This is why human beings were not permitted to marry.

What sort of existence is the archangel? Archangels were not allowed to get married. In the Bible, the Sadducees asked Jesus, "If a woman lived with seven men as her husbands, after her death, if she were to be resurrected in the other world, among the seven husbands, whose wife would she become? Jesus answered, You do not marry m the spirit world." (lit., . . . in the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels in heaven.") This was the only answer Jesus could give, because it was still the age of restoring the archangelic realm. The archangelic realm is one in which we cannot have a marriage partner. Then, what has religion been seeking? Because religion has been in the archangelic realm, it could not exalt marriage. You should understand that this is the reason higher religions emphasized single life.

In the Principled point of view, men and women in this world are offspring of the archangel. Therefore, they are not qualified to marry. This is why they are told to stay single. If the original parents have not been able to marry, can impure people who jumped into a puddle of sewage be allowed to love by their own will? That love is unprincipled. This is why higher religions emphasized single life.

What kind of a reciprocal partner do angels have? This is why religions tell people to be single. Originally, being a nun is the Principled standard. A man with a wife is not qualified to be a monk. In fact, all the married ministers in the Protestant churches are unqualified.

Since there are many sisters here, I have to say something. Are women seductive or not? To this day, have women been punished or have they been blessed? ("They have been punished.") Because they are seductive, they have been punished. The reason that women had to suffer was that their husbands were not their true husbands. Do you understand? Fallen men are archangels and are not supposed to have a bride. This is why higher religions have encouraged people to remain single.

Men are archangels. Originally, the archangel was not allowed to have a reciprocal partner. However, the archangel loved in an unprincipled way. An archangel is not a true husband. Therefore, for a woman a fallen man is not her husband. The archangel mistreated a woman who was not even his wife. For this reason, women are mistreated by archangels who are not their true husbands.

Until now, religion did not pursue aggressively the realm of reciprocal partner. Therefore, all religions emphasized remaining single. The Reverend Moon is the first to proclaim the blessing of the family-level ideal reciprocal relationship.

5. Those Who Will Be Included In The First Resurrection

In the Book of Revelation 14:1 it is written, "Then I looked, and lo, on Mount Zion stood the Lamb, and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand who had his name and his Father's name written on their foreheads." In other words, in order to become a child selected by the Father, one must have not only the name of the Lamb, but also the name of the Father.

Then, who can be included in the one hundred and forty-four thousand? It's no use just having the seal of Jesus. Even if Jesus who is the bridegroom calls you as his bride, you must have the Father bless you. Therefore, if you can become a person whose hand God can take, giving His blessing, one whom God can number among those who did not fall in the Garden of Eden, then you can be included in the one hundred and forty-four thousand.

Approximately how many Christians are there among the three billion people of the satanic world? These Christians are prepared to be included in the first resurrection at the time of the Lord's second coming. But is the first resurrection that easy? Without even understanding it, how can they resurrect? What percentage of them will resurrect? All people other than those who are resurrected will be swept away. Is that so? You should never have such abstract faith. You are to save the earth. To do that, you first must completely save an individual from the satanic world. The family also has to be completely saved. The heavenly clan, tribe and nation have to be saved on earth, not in the air. They have to be saved on earth. The fall did not happen in the air. It happened on the ground. To restore means to recreate what was lost. What was lost must be found in the place where it was lost, right? It was lost on earth, so it must be restored on earth.

Human beings fell as substantial beings with mind and body. Therefore, centering on human beings, you should completely deny Satan and stand on God's side. You must stand representing Adam and Eve capable of receiving God's love as His son and daughter. Satan cannot dominate such a person. You should dominate Satan. Satan was originally an archangel. Archangels were created to be dominated by human beings. We gradually should restore that base.

You should not interpret the Bible as the Christians do today. If you believe as they do, God cannot be a God of hope for humankind. To believe that all humanity will receive judgment and only one hundred and forty four thousand Christians will be saved is an unusually self- centered way of thinking.

The Christian talk about the one hundred and forty-four thousand and the sons and daughters with a seal of God sounds very nice. But are they talking about sons and daughters who can carry out the heavenly providence and establish a condition for restoration and for ending historical resentment? The sons and daughters whom God can seal should have the heart to shed tears for this earth and for God.

Jesus longed and hoped for the ideal of one bride and one bridegroom who could live in the realm of God's Blessing. Then, centering on the Feast of the Lamb which would fulfill God's blessing, Jesus hoped to embrace the one hundred and forty-four thousand, who would dedicate a song of joy and glory to the Father with him, the only Son. This was the desperate hope of Jesus.

Today, if Christians are to come to the Feast of the Lamb and are to be included in the first resurrection, they must prepare a holy garment. To prepare the holy garment, sincerity and perseverance are needed. You must be as sincere as possible. The glance of your eye must be sincere; your sense of smell must be sincere; you must be sincere in listening. The feeling you get through your entire body must be sincere. It is the Principle that you cannot serve God until you go through the gateway of sincerity and become a person whose heart is grateful to the body which expressed sincerity.

What is the sincerity which true sons and daughters should show from now? It is not centered on the practical stage of everyday life, but it is the sincerity of hope, of glory, of filial piety and of subordination. If you go through all these forms of sincerity, then heaven will become your heaven and Heavenly Father will become your Heavenly Father. Until now your sincerity was a sincerity for indemnity. From now on it must be a sincerity to serve God and sincerity which places you in the position to serve God. Those participating in that way will be in the first resurrection.

What are the qualifications for inclusion in the first resurrection? One is to go through the Blessing gate. This is why people eighty years old must turn young again. It might sound strange, but grandmothers and grandfathers must get married again. This is because in order to form the third Israel and to become the people of that nation, we must go through the Blessing gate.

Can you understand Jesus' hope? He was trying to follow this path, but had to die. Is this the hope of Jesus alone? No, it is not; it is the hope of us all. It is also the hope of God. This is the marriage of the Lamb. When we are born and grow as God's son and daughter and when we become a man and woman of perfected individuality, then God will marry us, saying, "Live eternally and limitlessly within my bosom." This is the Feast of the Lamb. You all should understand this clearly.

Part 3 - True Parents And True Children

Chapter 2 Part 3 
True Parents And True Children

1. What Kind Of People Are The True Parents?

Originally, if Adam and Eve had not fallen, they would have become the parents of all humanity, forming a world centered on God. However, through the fall, they became false parents dominated by Satan. Therefore, the True Parents, whom God planned to set up according to the ideal of creation, were lost. The true ancestors of humankind were lost.

What is the nature of the new parents? Adam and Eve, who fell in the Garden of Eden, became the fallen parents long ago. The parents who must give rebirth to humanity in the future are the unfallen parents who stand in the original position. Because they are united with the will of God, God can publicly recognize these original parents. Having not fallen, these parents can fulfill the will of God and form an ideal family in the bosom of God, centering on God's love, and can multiply children of goodness. They are the parents standing in the original position. They have no relation to the fall.

What is the position of the True Parents? It is the position of Adam and Eve becoming completely one with God, free from Satan's accusation. When Adam and Eve rise above the perfection level of the growth stage, leaving behind no accusations from Satan, then the True Parents can come into existence. This is the origin of the True Parents from the Principled viewpoint. However, to attain that position is not easy.

What does the Bible teach? The Bible teaches true love, which is the core of God. It teaches us to search for and unite with the ideal of True Parents, and to save humankind with true love. Two thousand years ago, Jesus died without being able to perfect true love. In Genesis it is written that there was a Tree of Life and a Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. These symbolize the True Parents. The pillars of fire and cloud also symbolize the True Parents. The two tablets on which were engraved the Ten Commandments also symbolize the True Parents.

Jesus came to this earth and called God "My Father." He also declared, "I am in the Father and the Father is in me." This means that everything finally has to unite. Father and child must have a relationship which can move together, uniting flesh and blood.

The truth of Christianity is simple. God is the bridegroom. Therefore, Jesus the bridegroom must have a bride. And we are brothers and sisters as God's children. The Father, bridegroom, bride, son and daughter must unite and cleanse the satanic world. In terms of the process of history, Jesus came as the ancestor of humankind. Because Adam fell and lost that position, Jesus came as the second Adam.

Jesus, in the position of God-centered bridegroom on this earth, was to find a bride and they were to become husband and wife, the True Parents of all humankind. God's providence reversed the process of the fall.

God sent Jesus as the second parent of humankind. The third parent cannot come into existence unless what is incomplete from the second parent can be completed. Jesus could not stand victoriously unless he restored what was lost by Adam and Eve, who were to become the first parents. However, Jesus went the way of death on the cross without being able to restore their mistake. Therefore, the providence had to be prolonged to the age of the Second Advent.

The Lord of the Second Advent must restore through indemnity the mistake of Adam and Eve, who failed to become the first parents, and also what Jesus and the Eve who came with the mission of the second bride could not accomplish, establishing a substantial foundation of victory both spiritually and physically. Otherwise, the Lord of the Second Advent cannot appear on this earth as the victorious True Parents.

The True Parent, as the perfected Adam, should restore the base of the first parent, which Adam lost. Also, the True Parent must complete the base of the parent which Jesus, who came as the second Adam, failed to accomplish.

In this period of the Second Coming, the reason I had to set up the tradition of suffering is that Jesus formed only a spiritual base and not a worldwide spiritual and physical base.

Jesus came with the mission to stand as the parent of humankind, but he had to die without being able to accomplish this. Therefore, in the age of the Second Coming, if we cannot restore that same position through indemnity, we cannot rise to a higher level. The Unification Church has been doing this.

Throughout history, there was not even one person who, representing all men in the world, could be victorious in the name of God. Until now, I have been fighting in order to set up that standard. The Unification Church and I do not need to go through hardships, but because I know the Principle, I cannot avoid going the way of hardship.

Because Adam fell, his family, clan, tribe, nation, world and even God's hope were lost. Searching for these, Jesus came on the base of an altar prepared for four thousand years. However, because the altar -- the nation and the people -- opposed, Jesus had to go the way of the cross and die. The time when Jesus comes in order to set up that base again is the Last Days. That person will come with a tribal, national and worldwide hope. This is why Christians are waiting for the Second Advent of the Lord, saying, "Bridegroom, please come." The person who is like the true individual at the time of the creation, the model of man, is truly the Lord of the Second Advent.

This person's mission, after setting up the individual standard, is to find Eve and form a family base and a clan, tribe and nation.

What is the Lord of the Second Advent? Because the first Adam failed, Jesus came as the second Adam, and the person who comes as the third Adam is the Lord of the Second Advent.

Adam was to become the true ancestor of humankind, but the fall turned him into a false ancestor. Because Adam became the false ancestor, God formed Judaism. On the foundation of Judaism, Jesus came as the true ancestor, but the Jews, in the position of bride, did not form a relationship with Jesus. Therefore, parents could not come into existence. Because of this, ancestors also could not come into existence. Therefore, Jesus had no option other than fulfilling the mission of spiritual parent.

Man represents heaven and woman represents earth. Therefore, in order to set up the position of a man representing heaven spiritually, Jesus ascended to heaven. The Holy Spirit, who is the Goddess, came down representing the earth.

The Holy Spirit is the Mother Goddess. This Mother Goddess prepares a spiritual foundation and then meets the substantial Lord with a substantial body. That meeting is the time of the Feast of the Lamb.

The person who reverses the six-thousand-year history, a history which did not produce the parents of goodness, is the True Parent, who comes at the end of that history.

The Lord of the Second Advent becomes the True Parents, creating the True Children. He has to vertically unite with God, centering on God's love. The vertical love of God and the horizontal love of husband and wife must meet, engraft, and form a sparkling point of love.

Centering on true love between husband and wife, when God's vertical love and the horizontal love of husband and wife connect at an absolute right angle, that point of connection is the center. That very moment is the time for which God hoped when He created Adam and Eve, and that very position is the place where the True Parents must stand.

What is the position of the True Parents? A true son and true daughter must grow up as a man and woman of goodness, without any consciousness of sin, and they must set up a position where they can unite vertically with God and horizontally with each other.

The Lord of the Second Advent mentioned in Christianity is the person who comes hoping to form and be the head of the most victorious family. If you are trying to get married, you have to do it in a smart way. In this area, the Unification Church has made many discoveries. Then if we were to name this person, what name would we give him? What would be the most appropriate name for this person? Reverend Moon of the Unification Church named him "True Parent." How about it? Is it the right name? This is a very simple and easy word, but if you know its content, it is a great word.

Then where is the base of his life? It is not centered on the family. His activity centers on heaven and earth. There is nowhere this person will not go. Nothing that he does fails to become historically significant. Every footstep that this person takes from one to one thousand will remain eternally as something more valuable than anything else in history. Even a piece of paper which he uses will be valued. Everything becomes global and universal. A great person does not become great by virtue of his genes; his seed is not different. The person who vows to save the world in one generation at the risk of his life, and practices this determination, is great. He is a great person if he determines to do it, even if he cannot accomplish it in one, two, three or even ten generations. In that case, heavenly fortune activates through that person. It is the same principle as steel being pulled to a magnet naturally without the magnet moving.

If you look at your ancestors, what kind of a person is a good ancestor? Is a person who lived and died knowing just his or her children, spouse and parents a good ancestor? No. A good ancestor is one who sacrificed his or her own family lo live for the sake of the neighbors, for the town, for the society and the nation.

True Parents have value and meaning tremendously different from what we think of as parents' value. The commonly held value of parents derives from the fallen world. The head of Japan is the emperor. The emperor leads for a certain number of years as the head of the Japanese people. Similarly, every nation has a leader who governs it. Today, the leaders of the nations are not doing anything to unite the world. The True Parents of humankind are necessary for the unification of the world. Only the True Parents can make this world one. Only the True Parents can accomplish this. Therefore, the True Parents are the fruit of the hope of human history and of all human desire. They are the fruit of the victory which indemnifies everything. Therefore, the value of True Parents cannot be compared with anything in the world. It is the highest and most valuable.

You should understand that until the True Parents appeared on earth, there were so many unimaginably tearful situations. I don't know how many tears I had to shed in places of which you can't even conceive. I'm sure only God knows everything.

Throughout my life I have shed tears and blood while fighting Satan. That course was one of hardships and I cannot talk about it without shedding tears. God walked the path of tears, so I also had to go that path.

I did not go through that course shedding tears for my own sake. You should shed tears for God and True Parents. Without shedding tears, no one can go through the course of restoration. This is because God has walked this course of tears in order to save humankind.

2. True Parents: The Hope Of The Whole

We cannot deny that we were born descendants of the fallen Adam and Eve. Neither can we say that our parents are parents of goodness. In a larger context, not one tribe could inherit the standard of a tribe of goodness. If we are descendants of the fall, we must admit that we did not originate from God, but from Satan, and that we are still in that satanic realm. Human beings in this fallen realm, or realm of death, must hope for this environment to change.

What kind of being are the True Parents? The True Parents are a symbol of the hope for everything. They are the absolute symbol of hope for fallen humankind. They are the fruit of all history, the center of this age, and the center of the realm of nations numbering three billion people The True Parents are the starting point of a line that leads to the future connecting to the ideal world.

Then what is the hope of our ancestors, who lived in historical times? And for whom will a unified world search? They will hope to find the True Parents. In other words, they hope to have an eternal encounter with the True Parents.

What is the hope of all humanity today? Before hoping for a world or a nation, humanity is hoping for True Parents. From whom do our descendants want to trace their descent? Your coming sons and daughters do not wish to be born in your blood lineage. They wish to be born in the blood lineage of the True Parents. Therefore, the True Parents are the starting point of a new future.

God absolutely needs the True Parents. Even the omniscient God cannot complete His providence without the True Parents. Millions of people in the spirit world also absolutely need the True Parents. If the True Parents do not come to exist, the support furnished by the people of the archangelic spirit world to accomplish the providence was in vain. The True Parents are necessary for them to be able to stand before God.

What is God's hope today? God is hoping to make Himself visible in these Last Days. Therefore, He is hoping to appear as a heartistic and vertically restored perfected man, the Messiah. Therefore, a central figure who takes the place of a perfected Adam and perfected Eve must appear.

In the Completed Testament Age, God will appear before humankind in the form of the True Parents. This is the reason that the Unification Church has enormous power, which cannot be controlled by any political authority. The tradition of our Unification Church is one of accumulating experiences of the realm in which we directly feel and see the living God.

The hope of humanity is to meet the True Parents. The True Parents are the people we definitely must meet even if we have to go the way of death to do so. We may lose our history, our present era or our descendants, but if we meet the True Parents we will recover our history, this era and the future. You should understand that this is the nature of the True Parents.

Historically, man and woman lost their parents and became orphans; therefore, they could not become one with their parents. All problems were to be solved by the original parents, but this did not happen. Therefore, everyone needs the True Parents.

When we unite through God-centered parents' love, then a true son and daughter can be born. You who have received the Blessing are now standing in that position. You are standing at the central point of unification of the parents, children and whole creation.

What are adopted children supposed to do? They are to be engrafted with the True Son. The wild olive tree must be severed at the base and have a bud of a true olive tree engrafted onto it. We must carry out a movement to make the wild olive trees into true olive trees. In order to be reborn, we must inherit the blood lineage of the True Parents. Therefore, the True Parents are the hope of all humanity. Jesus and the Holy Spirit hope for the Marriage of the Lamb.

True Parents are the core existence of the fruit of history. The entire surroundings will link to this one family and what had been tangled will be reunited at one starting point.

Therefore, those who love True Parents are those who can stand up, saying, "I will love the world completely." Those who try to love the True Parents are those who can love the world sincerely. And, those who know how to love the True Parents are valuable people who know how to love even the future descendants. Therefore, in order to receive the love of True Parents, you should have a heart of gratitude even at the risk of your life. Such a person never falls short in ability to inherit the love of True Parents. You should understand this clearly.

Today, you know the term "True Parents." This is a term which no one could use throughout history, indeed which no one could ever conceive. However, today we not only can use and know this word, we are standing in the glorious position actually to be able to serve the True Parents. In this respect, you should know that you are standing in a position happier and more precious than that accorded anyone else in history.

When we think of history as containing so much hardship and sacrifice in order to prepare the victorious foundation for the True Parents, you should know that the term True Parents is indeed the blessing of blessings among the words of God. When you think of the two words, "True Parents," realize that history starts from True Parents, the origin to which we return. The new world starts from the True Parents, who possess the internal relationship with which we can dominate Satan, who controls the external world. Furthermore they possess the center with which we can liberate God from resentment Therefore, you must first be thankful for the amazing blessing of being able to live with the True Parents and to act in accordance with their instructions.

The mothers and fathers with whom you are so familiar are all false mothers and fathers. Don't you think so? We should restore this false world into a true world, but how do we accomplish that? Are we to destroy the whole satanic word? Instead of destroying it, we should push it out. You should have such a determination.

3. True Parents Are The Center Of Historical Hope

True Parents are the most hopeful beings in human history. They are the center of historical hope for which no tribe can help striving.

Where has history been heading until today? It has not been heading towards one nation or world. The goal of history is not a particular nation or even the entire world as it is today. When we look at history externally, it seems as though it has been heading towards a particular nation or state of affairs in the world. However, the goal of history is not defined externally.

The purpose of God's providence is to save the world. In order to save the world, parents of goodness should form a complete foundation on this earth and give birth to descendants of goodness. Otherwise, there will be no way to save the world. Therefore, the whole hope of history, after all, was not for a nation to dominate the world. What history had been pursuing, more than anything else, was to set up the True Parents.

Here, viewpoints of the nations and the world today cannot be permitted. Viewpoints centering on the national and world levels should not appear until after inheritance of the tradition of the True Parents. When the family of True Parents appears, then for the first time a God-centered clan and tribe can be formed and the world can be restored back to God. Without the True Parents, nothing can be restored. You should know that without having the True Parents, nothing can be accomplished.

What has past history sought? What is our age seeking? What will future generations seek? The answer to all three questions is: "the True Parents." Therefore, unless everything moves toward and accomplishes this conclusion, the standard of happiness will never be found anywhere in the process of history or in the universe.

True Parents transcend history. What this means is that history has been hoping for the True Parents. Do you understand? History until now has been longing for the day to come. This means that hope was centered on the future. However, the hope of the Unification Church is not in the future, it is in the past.

When I say "past", I mean the past that is not of this world, but the past which transcends the historical past. It represents reality. It is the fruit of the past, center of the present and starting point of the future. It is the center of the unified whole. In this sense, True Parents transcend history.

The people who are alive today, people who will come after a thousand years, those who will live a thousand years after that, all must walk forward toward the hope of a thousand years ago. This is why the True Parents transcend history. The concept of the Unification Church allows people to serve the substantial being within their living realm, while at the same time actually transcending space and time.

If you say, "We are the fruit of the six thousand years of history; we are the center of the world population of three billion; we are the starting point of a new history," then you will become very serious. You must understand this. Until now, purpose was centered on the future. We have been prolonging the purpose to tomorrow and tomorrow. But, if we continue pursuing the purpose in the future, the Unification Church will not appear. Until today the fallen world has been calling for the future, future, future. Communists say that the world develops through conflict. However, at some point the purpose of the world has to stand at the center of history. If this cannot be done, a unified world cannot be realized.

We are not to assign our purpose to the future a thousand years ahead. The purpose for which we are looking, and for which our descendants also will look, is in the past. What is it? It is the True Parents. The True Parents are of the past, present and future. The True Parents are for all eternity. Do you understand?

From now on, you should not be people who just welcome the world to come, which is centered on this ideal. You should live serving and longing for the True Parents. Therefore, you who live in this age are living in the present, but you are also the fruit of the past and you should also be the origin of the future. You should unite these three periods. You should become someone living in the present who can unite the past behind you and the future in front of you.

Then, with what do we unify? We unify as sons and daughters with the love of the True Parents. Who are the sons and daughters? They are the sons and daughters centering on the love of the True Parents. In other words, they represent the sons and daughters born of the unfallen Adam and Eve. From here we can become the heavenly sons and daughters. Therefore, the position of being born in a love relation with the three ages is the position of the sons and daughters of the True Parents. Even if man falls, we must reverse the process of history and restore that position.

When you pray, you say, "We, who are the fruit of the history of six thousand years." Why are you the fruit of six thousand years? You are children before the parents. Because you are in the position of children having a relationship with the True Parents, you become the fruit of history and the origin of a starting point of the future.

Therefore, your hope is not in the future, but is in the True Parents. The day you become completely one with True Parents, the world will be united completely. This is a matter of time.

Who is the center of you? It is the True Parents centered on Jesus. All the people in history should unite centering on the True Parents. Here the starting point of future tradition is set up. An origin of tradition for unification begins here. The center of the number three is here.

The Unification Church is where people can serve the True Parents, who are the center which history has been seeking. It is a place where people can serve the True Parents, who are the center of the demand of the age. 1 can inherit the relationship with the True Parents, who become the origin of the future. I am the historical center. I will become the origin and the ancestor of the future. You should know that this will be realized only when you come to have a heartistic relationship with the True Parents.

When you completely unite with the True Parents, the nation, tribe, clan and family can come to exist. The True Parents are the substantial standard of value of the glory of heaven and earth united. Will you exchange the True Parents for all the money in this world? Can you exchange the True Parents for your life? Therefore, things are different from what they were in the past. Wherever else you may go, you have to come and visit Korea to serve True Parents. Your sons and daughters and your descendants of one thousand and ten thousand generations all must do the same. This is why the Unification Church is different.

The True Parents are the core or the center which determines the standard of value of the myriad existing beings active in heaven and on earth. The True Parents are the factor which determines the value of that for which the beings hope. This is why God is always with the True Parents. This is why God is like True Parents. God is the origin of the principle according to which we pursue the historical fruit, the center of the age, the master of the future. Therefore, the True Parents are the central department in which God can dwell.

4. The Purpose Of Human History Is For Mankind To Receive The True Parents

What was the historical hope until this very day? It was to serve the True Parents. God set up the nation of Israel and Judaism so that He could send the Messiah. What kind of a person is the Messiah? The Messiah is the True Parents. The reason God started Christianity and made the global Christian cultural sphere was in order to receive the Messiah. The Messiah is the True Parent who comes as the third Adam.

If we look at history in stages, the Old Testament age was an age to separate the creation, the New Testament age was an age to separate the people, and the Completed Testament age is an age to separate the family of love which Adam and Eve lost, centering on the victorious Adam and Eve. This age is the completion age. In other words, we lost the parents of humankind, so everything must be separated centering on the parents of humankind. In order to go through the process of separation, the parents must come to this earth and go the way of hardships. This is a Principled viewpoint.

At the time of the coming of the True Parents, all the nations in the world must become brothers. This is why the victorious nations freed the defeated nations after the Second World War. The winning nations hit the younger brothers from the position of the elder brothers, so if the elder brothers didn't pray for the younger brothers, at the time of the True Parents, the elder brothers -- the winning nations -- will be punished. This is why they freed the defeated nations.

Everything in history was for the sake of receiving the Messiah. Religion has been searching for the True Parents, the world has been searching for the True Parents, and the nation has been searching for the True Parents. They all have been pursuing a way to find the True Parents.

Christianity prophesies the Last Days. The Last Days is when the hope of God's sons and daughters is fulfilled. Christianity has a concept of a bride and bridegroom, and it thinks of the consummation age as the end time. The bride and the bridegroom are in the position to become parents. They fulfill the messianic mission as the son and daughter and are raised to the position where they can fulfill the mission of parents. At the time of the Last Days, the age of sons and daughters ends and the age of parents begins.

The hope of the sons and daughters is to unite with the lost parents, or the parents whom they never met, and once more to receive the love of the parents which they could not receive. Now is that time. This is the most glorious time, for which the children are hoping. The Last Days is not a time when the world is burned down at the order of God and is not the time of judgment, as is believed in Christianity. Rather, it is the time of the appearance of the parents for whom the children had been waiting. It is the time when the heavenly family centered on God's heart appears. It is the time when a society, nation and world centered on heavenly morality are realized. It is also the first time that parents teach these things. Through this education, we can become one with the love of the parents, and we can develop the foundation upon which we become one with the parents horizontally. It is the time of a universal historical transition into a new world. This is the providential view of the Last Days.

Until now, so many religions appeared throughout history, bringing the light of the truth. This was in order to set the foundation to receive the True Parents. The True Parents are the perfected Adam and Eve; therefore, those who were born before the True Parents all belong to the archangelic world. Therefore, all religions which appeared before the Unification Church are archangelic religions. We can understand the true value of the Unification Church when we look from this principled perspective.

What is the culminating point of history? It is when everything meets the True Parents. The appearance of the True Parents is the hope of history, the hope of the nation, the hope of all intellectual yearning and the hope of the providence. The time when the True Parents appear is the climax occurring only once in history, never before nor again. From the perspective of eternity, a human lifetime is but one breath.

I don't know whether you are blessed of God or were just lucky, but to be born in this age and to come to the Unification Church has significance. You should know that many of your ancestors dedicated their sincerity so that you could return to this place. After your ancestors invested their total sincerity, and over the period consuming thousands and tens of thousands of people, life goes around and around, and just as the highest bud receives the light first when the sun rises, you people gathered here are the ones who have some kind of relationship with heaven.

The relationship called love has appeared for the first time in human history. What gives value to life starts here. This is the time that, through our affirmation, the authority of the nation and the world comes to have greater value. This is the time which becomes the origin of history and the focus of hope. It is the time when eternal life begins.

5. False Parents And True Parents

Good and evil originated at one point. This one point is love. Can you love alone? Love requires two people. They become husband and wife and then parents. This love went in the direction of evil, creating false parents.

In order for us to receive the parents of goodness, God works spiritually. But how will He work? When the time comes, God makes the morality governing the relationship of parents and children ambiguous. At that time, the phenomenon of children ignoring their parents appears worldwide. God works that way to cause good to depart from the boundaries of the evil world. Therefore, as the world is restored, the moral bond between parents and children will become more and more insecure. As a balance, who appears from the other side, the heavenly side? The Messiah appears. In other words, the True Parents appear. At that point, the true world starts based upon a true principle.

Then what will be at the center? The false parents and the True Parents become the centers of their respective sides.

People living in North Korea call Kim Il Sung their father. His name, translated into English, is "gold-sun-accomplishment." You, the Unification Church members, call Reverend Moon your Father. If we analyze my name, Moon means truth. Sun Myung means a very clear and pure thing, or a bright light. The Chinese character, "sun", is interesting. The fish connotes water and the lamb connotes land. These are in a reciprocal relationship, signifying the world If we unify all these. the moon and sun together shed bright light. In other words, my name means a substantial being of truth which illuminates the darkness like the sun and the moon.

Korea is the only nation in the world which is divided into two centering upon two fathers. If they are standing in opposite positions, can they both be true fathers? No.

Then, do I fear Kim Il Sung, or is Kim Il Sung afraid of me? What is not based on righteousness is false, and the time when the false father appears is the Last Days. Because we have made this clear, the communists hate Reverend Moon and they hate the Unification Church. The democratic world has hated Reverend Moon until now, but from now on it will like the Reverend Moon. The time has already come when America will start to like Reverend Moon.

Soon the time will come when the American citizens will say, "Reverend Moon is more precious than our senators and even the president. The presidents of this world govern a country for four years or eight years at the most, but if we center on the Reverend Moon, the nation will start to move toward heaven, which has certain eternal value." This is why it is a logical conclusion to say that you must value Reverend Moon more than you value anyone in America.

Can two True Parents exist? In North Korea, Kim Il Sung is called father, but this is different in quality from the meaning of Father in the Unification Church. Today, we are in a fight with Kim Il Sung. The name "Father" is very precious. Therefore, both Satan and God are fighting over that name.

Who will judge this fight? Man is to be the judge and make the decision. We human beings will choose the True Parents, saying, "Our True Parents should be like this." Man should know very well why fallen parents are what they are, and what makes good parents good. Satan also knows very well that humankind has pursued parents of goodness. Therefore, Satan tries to set up a false parent. By this method he is trying to attack the good parent.

What will be the standard of good and evil? This is the problem. By what means can we determine the standard of good and evil, or beauty and ugliness? In our everyday lives, we see the standard of good and evil change all the time.

What we need is an absolute standard, not a relative standard. Unfortunately, no one in history has been able to set up that absolute standard. Therefore, we don't know exactly what is the greatest good and what is the greatest evil

What would be the greatest evil? The meaning of the greatest evil is the opposite of the greatest good. Then what is the worst thing? We have mentioned that the most virtuous thing is love -- the love of parents, husband and wife, and children. Then we can say that the worst thing is to destroy or remove that love. Therefore, the standard of good and evil, and the standard by which good people and bad people are judged, is determined through love.

6. The Claim Of The Unification Church

What does the Unification Church do? The Unification Church introduces the True Parents and True Children. This is where it is different from other religions. Most of today's religions have insisted on religion centered on the founder, but the Unification Church is the religion of parents. This is our defining characteristic.

The parent becomes the founder. Who is this parent? It is the parent centered on God, standing in the position of a God-centered parent to humankind and of an ancestor of humankind inheriting the tradition as a parent over the generations.

This parent is not a parent who lives in one single age, but is one who, until the whole world is restored, gives us rebirth, engrafts us, corrects those who are not qualified to become true children, and shows and teaches us the content required to become true children. This is the content owned by the Unification Church.

The Unification Church introduces the True Parents and teaches the way of parents. When the tribal foundation has been prepared, the parents must prepare a worldwide foundation. When the church foundation is prepared, a national foundation must be prepared. Descendants who connect to parents who do not know how to prepare for the environmental stage one step higher are destined to perish. In order for the Unification Church to survive, and in order for our descendants to survive, we must prepare a worldwide environment. In order to make the world survive, we even have to prepare the spiritual environment. We even have to influence the spirit world.

For example, when you are working in Japan, you oftentimes experience the spirit world working. This occurs because the members working in Japan are working believing in me. These things occur because we are the Holy Spirit Association. If you don't believe in the Unification Church, it's no use explaining to you at all.

The Unification Church introduces the relationship between Father and children. This relationship is a vertical heart relationship. Even though the person who comes as your parent has a physical substantial body on this earth, you will receive numerous spiritual phenomena just as the disciples did with Jesus. This person will also teach you many new facts. Even having a substantial body, this person will be able to do what the people in the spirit world can do, developing it horizontally on earth. Unification Church missionaries testify that wherever they go for their mission, the True Parents appear and directly teach them what to do when they are facing difficulties such as imprisonment. Our church members engaged in a multitude of activities in countries such as Japan and the United States are working tirelessly. I'm sure you understand that this is because the True Parents directly lead them spiritually, showing and teaching them what to do.

In the Unification Church, we use the words "True Parents" and "True Children." Do you know why? This is because the Unification Church is a God-centered movement to reveal the True Parents to all humanity and to show the way a True Child should go.

What kind of a group do we constitute as members of the Unification Church? We are the group of people who have learned the doctrine of the True Parents and who have become the sons and daughters of the True Parents. There is no place other than the Unification Church which teaches the principle that we must become the sons and daughters of True Parents.

Eve fell by forming the first love relationship as a false one, with the archangel. Eve fell by forming an unpermitted husband and wife relation ship. Through this unprincipled, unlawful love relationship, who was thrown out? God was thrown out and the True Parents were thrown out next. In other words, those who were to be the True Parents became false parents and their children became false children. Thus, true husband and wife, true children, true family, true clan, true tribe, true nation, true world and true universe all were lost. Through this unlawful love, the heavenly principle was completely destroyed. Where is this woman who caused all this destruction? I am not trying to benefit through disclosing this genealogy. Did Eve succeed, or did she fail? (She failed ) Because everything was lost through the formation of an unlawful love relationship, everything must be found once again through the formation of a principled love relationship.

Therefore, what is the Unification Church trying to do? In order to reconstruct this destroyed history, we are practicing restoration through indemnity The way of the Unification Church is to take this mission But we cannot go this way alone Therefore, we form a family. The mass wedding ceremony of the Unification Church is the moment God blesses us as ideal husbands and wives centering on the principled love relationship.

Jesus came as the unfallen True Parent. Then, what were Joseph and Mary? From this world's view, they were Jesus' father and mother, but if we look at them from the providential viewpoint, they are not father and mother of Jesus as the True Parent. Jesus was the Messiah, who came with the idea of discovering what was lost and with the mission of becoming the True Parent whom God could recognize. Joseph and Mary were in the position of children before the Messiah, even though they externally were Jesus' parents. In other words, Jesus was their ancestor. Can you believe that? You know there is the expression, "the beginning of heaven and earth." What does this mean? I think of it in this way. I think that when a son becomes a father to his father, it is the beginning of heaven and earth. Can this possibly happen in this world?

Therefore, Joseph should have become a filial son before the Messiah and Mary should have been the most filial daughter. Also, Joseph should have been the loyal subject of the Messiah and Mary a loyal woman. They should have been the first ones willing to die for Jesus. If they had, Jesus would not have needed any disciples.

However, Jesus had to die without being able to say anything about this. The father had to die without telling anything to the son. Jesus, who had the heavenly mission, had to die without being able to tell all his secrets to Joseph, who was in the position of his father in a worldly sense and of his son in the internal sense. How sad Jesus must have been! Jesus said, "I have yet many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth; for he will not speak on his own authority, but whatever he hears he will speak, and he will declare to you the things that are to come." (John 16:12-14) It is heartbreaking to read this verse.

There is an expression, the beginning of heaven and earth. What does it mean? Does it mean that the nation turns over and the world turns over? No, it does not. It is the beginning of heaven and earth when the mother becomes the daughter and the daughter becomes the mother. Nothing can signify heaven and earth beginning more than this. When parents become children and the children become parents, this indeed is the beginning of heaven and earth. The last becomes the first and the first becomes the last. If you are the last when everyone is going forward, when everyone is told to turn around, what will happen? This is the restoration, in other words, the beginning of heaven and earth. The beginning of heaven and earth must occur one time. The father must become the son and the son must become the father. Then, what will the grandfathers be? They will become grandsons, and the great grandfathers will become the great grandsons. According to the Unification Principle, who will be the last grandson? It will be Adam. In other words, those who are born later physically are not the farthest descendants; they are the ancestors. In other words, the later generations are not the descendants but are the ancestors. Do you understand? This is the beginning of heaven and earth.

What does the Unification Church do? They are a group of people who bring the movement for the beginning of heaven and earth. Then, will the mothers, fathers, grandmothers and grandfathers not oppose? The satanic world desperately tries to go against it. From their point of view, we are a group of scoundrels. They do not know, but according to the Unification Principle, we must do this. The pride and honor of the satanic world means nothing to us. Unification Church members are those who go forward with this preparedness. Don't you think it's wonderful? But the satanic world is not wonderful; it is completely messed up.

7. Try To Become Sons And Daughters Of True Parents

What is the hope of humankind? It is to serve the True Parents. Six thousand years ago, Adam and Eve were to have had a holy wedding ceremony and the whole of humankind was to become the descendants of God. However, because of the fall, humankind descended from Satan. Therefore, today we must set up the True Parents on the heavenly side, whom we lost six thousand years ago, and through the love of the True Parents, we must be reborn. Only by doing so can we become the people of heaven.

In order for us to become true children, True Parents must appear on this earth and we must be reborn through them.

You and the True Parents must form a united relationship, and this relationship should never change.

All men and women are created to become heartistically one with God. Human beings who are the children and God who is the Father are united through heart.

The Unification Church is a place that teaches the way of the heart (shim jung). You must be engrafted to the heart of God. You were born as children of Satan and grew up as children of Satan. How can the children of Satan be engrafted to God's heart? You have to be engrafted in the place where a father and mother live together and raise their children. Before having any sons or daughters, before the father gets married, in other words, before the mother comes into being, from the time the seed is made in the father's body, that seed must be engrafted to God's heart. This is the history of restoration. Victory starts from here.

The Principle is the law of restoration. This is not the same as the scientific principles taught in universities. Because human beings fell and lost their parents, the Principle teaches the formula to search for parents. Is it right for a person to be ignorant of that Principle? Further, what are you supposed to do if you happen to know that Principle? Is it right just to know the Principle and casually observe? No, you must practice it. You must study yourself and you must put it into practice. If you try to act according to the Principle, you must believe in the Principle.

Then, what will you do after hearing the Principle? Because the parents practiced the Principle, it became a law. Therefore, the children must live centering on the words of the Principle.

What is the purpose of putting the Principle into practice? First of all, it is to subjugate Satan. We must subjugate Satan who is the parent of servants. Next, we must subjugate the parent of the adopted children. Then, for the first time, we can become the direct sons and daughters of God.

What is your hope? It is to meet the True Parents. We must search out what has been reversed. This is restoration through indemnity. Therefore, the people who were born through this reversed set of circumstances must go in the opposite direction. They must go the direction opposite the one the world is hoping you will go. The more we go in this opposite direction, the more our relationship with the fallen world will be cut off.

The way of religion is the way of cutting our relationships with this world. Through this way, we can enter the original world, in other words, we can enter heaven for the first time. We become the people of heaven. Therefore, we must be born again. Even the kings and presidents of this world must be born again.

The fall was improper love engaged in during the completion stage of the growth period. Then, how strong will love in the completion stage of the completion period be? It cannot be expressed in words. If a woman joins the Unification Church, her husband with whom she was living will seem to be nothing. If you join the Unification Church, you will feel a strong spiritual power.

It is same for men. Men should long for me more than they long for any woman in the world. Only by doing this can they be restored. This is the Principle. At least three times men should cry out loud, longing to meet True Parents. It used to be this way, but now you do not think of me so much. There were times when men went and bought tickets unconsciously wanting to meet me.

You should cry, longing for True Parents in the position of the substantial God. You should want to see the True Parents always. You should want to serve the True Parents even by making them a cup of rice or by giving them a glass of water. You should always have such a sincere heart. You just have to have a heart overflowing with tears. Then, centering on me, if you become heartistically united with me and breathe together with me, you will come to understand the standard of my character, my past, and the situations surrounding me. You will also be able to inherit everything.

Because women came to the Unification Church and followed me, their husbands complained about their wives not coming to them. Because men followed me, women complained that their husbands weren't coming to them. It is made to be like that. Men, if they want to see me, should also shed tears. Those who cannot shed tears cannot enter heaven, even when the heavenly age of the Unification Church comes.

Because Adam left shedding tears not being able to feel God's heart, there must be reunion with tears. Our tears must liberate the resentment of Adam and Eve who separated with tears. There is no other way to become united. Throughout the world, there are even men who cry wanting to see me. However, are there such people here? You terrible people! A long time ago, everyone was like that. At the very beginning, everyone was like that.

Unless the Unification Church lays that condition, it cannot take responsibility for restoration. Before, even men could not tolerate waiting to see me. You know what's called a love syndrome. They had that syndrome. Everything in the world was troublesome to them. Only when they received an order from Reverend Moon and were working on it were they relieved. Otherwise, they were powerless. It should be like that. Is that the way you are?

All men in the world are archangels. Therefore, they cannot take a bride as they wish. They are not qualified for that. Women are on the Lord's side, as the bride of the coming Lord. They do not belong to men of this world, but to the coming Lord.

When woman fell, it took place through two processes. Therefore, in order to restore it, we also must go through two processes. This is why women must like me and long for me. Even if you don't want to, you have to like me. Women in the Unification Church must be absolutely obedient to all of my words. Then she can be said to be a person who likes me. Then I can make you marry if I want to and I can send you out to witness if I want to. I can make you marry or not marry a black person. I can make you marry or not marry an American. Is this good or bad? Those who say it's bad have no relationship with me. Only those who say it's good are related to me. This is why even old women come to me. Do men in this world feel good about all women coming to me on this condition? This is why men in the world are against the Unification Church. Women aren't.

Then, what should men do? They have to live the life of a servant to their death. They have to go through the course of a servant. They have to be treated as a servant of servants. Men are in a position of adulterers before God. They are a tribe incurring God's resentment. Therefore, they have to take the role of servant of servants. Even if I tell them to die, they should be able to die saying "Yes." Otherwise, they cannot be restored. Men should do that which is most difficult in the world. Until now, they have mistreated women, who had no real husbands. But when the Lord comes, from that point on, they cannot do that anymore. If they do, they cannot be restored. Are these my words or the words of the Principle? Say it clearly, you who think you are intellectuals. Are these my words to threaten you, or are these words of the Principle? (They are words of the Principle.) Then you should follow the Principle. Therefore, men must become full-time members.

I have been treated badly until now. I have been fighting for over fifty years, but people are still shooting arrows at me. You should not stay silent watching this.

You should not be the archangel on Satan's side. You should become the archangel on heaven's side and you should attack Satan. This is why I put you on the front line. Have I ever appeared in the public arena of the satanic world? Have you ever seen me appear? If possible, I try not to appear and I try to put you out in front. Because Satan rebelled against heaven and altered the heavenly Principle, you have to stand in the position of the archangel supporting heaven, and you should establish the way of loyalty to heaven. Then for the first time, a way of restoration can be opened. This is why I make you stand on the front line.

You are people whom I bought. You are people whom I bought by giving the whole of humankind and the universe. Therefore, God wants to judge heaven and earth through you. God bought you people in the position of servants in the satanic world and made you stand as His sons and daughters. Therefore, you are glorious children, receiving the blessing of God. Therefore, if the whole world says it wants from you, you have to be able to give. You have to be people who can give even to Satan.

I bought you with my blood and sweat. I bought you by giving my body. Therefore, you have to do the same as me. I want to be proud of my members. Let's pledge in this position.

8. We Who Are To Restore The Lost Heart (Shim Jung)

Fallen men lost three hearts (shim jung) simultaneously. Adam and Eve were God's son and daughter; through the fall, however, they lost the heart of young, small children, and they lost the heart of brothers and sisters that was centered on God's love.

Adam and Eve grew up as brother and sister; however, Eve seduced Adam and made Adam fall. Eve killed Adam. They could have been a brother and sister of goodness, but instead they became a brother and sister of evil. Simultaneously, they lost the heart of children, the heart of husband and wife, and the heart of parents, which are the realms of heart within God's love. The problem centers on how we can restore this.

We must become like children by entering God's realm of heart. You must unite and restore the lost heart of brothers and sisters, the lost heart of husband and wife, the lost heart of parents and the lost heart of children. Unless we connect the disconnected heart relationship and realize the realm of restoration, we cannot escape the fallen realm.

God lost the son and daughter whom He truly loved from the bottom of His heart. When viewed from the relationship of man and woman, we lost a God-centered husband and wife. And when viewed from the children's position, we lost the True Parents. Through the one act of the fall, these three all were taken. Therefore, the problem of restoring these three hearts (shim jung) and setting up the standard which God can recognize remains. First, we must restore the standard of loving God as true sons and daughters. Through that process and when the time comes, we should become husband and wife centering on God, bear children of goodness and form the four-position foundation that God desires.

For thirty-some years, the life of Jesus was a life to fulfill his mission as God's son. The history of Christianity for two thousand years was a history to search for the love between husband and wife. If the love of husband and wife can be found, then the love of parents will be realized. If this love of parents is realized, then they, as representatives of God, can love their children. If we look at this centered on the individual, the stages of love move from children's love to conjugal love, to parent's love. Unless you feel these stages of love centering on God, restoration is not possible. You should feel these three loves.

What is required as one seeks the final way through faith? First, there must be the way of the founder who appears with the relationship of God centered brothers and sisters. Then, there should be the way of the founder who appears centering on the relationship of husband and wife. Last of all, there must be the way of the founder who appears with the relationship of parents.

Originally, one human being was to feel the four great hearts (shim jung) of parent, husband and wife, brother and sister, and children through his or her reciprocal partner. This is why the family is necessary.

The horizontal providence of restoration through indemnity centering on God's heart has started. The providence to restore the lost realm of heart all at once has begun. For this, we have the Unification Church. No one can understand why the members of the Unification Church are moving together with one united heart under the direction of the Reverend Moon. No matter how hard people of this world try to understand why you and Reverend Moon work with one united heart, they will fail.

All the members of the Unification Church, even men, love Reverend Moon to the degree that they shed tears wanting to see Father. If someone doesn't have the experience of shedding tears wanting to see Father, that person is not a member of the Unification Church. That is wonderful -- not for me, but for God.

I love you centering on God's love, and you love me. You should love God and also love each other. You should love each other as you love me. My hope is that you love each other more than I love you. Then you will be able to love your neighbors more than your parents or your brothers.

You should not only bring a logical interpretation of victory, but you should also be victorious in practice. You should become a group of people who love your neighbors as your parents and brothers and sisters. Then, even if you don't want people to come to you, they will want to visit you and see you to the degree that if they can't, they will become sick. It was like this when I was a student. All my friends came to see me at my lodgings, to discuss things which they could never tell other people. Then I would let them hear the words of God through which they could inherit the realm of God's heart. Because there is a theory which can be practiced, I could make them become one with God.

Today, in the near future, there must be a place where humanity can rest in peace and unity. Where could that be? It is the world of heart (shim jung) . The world of heart is a world where a father cannot live without his son and a wife cannot live without her husband. This is the nature of the true world to come.

What are called "isms" in this world may represent the stages of revolution of consciousness and the standard of conscience. But, from now on, there must appear something with which we can be victorious finally through our fate. That indeed is shim jung.

From now on, there must appear a new view of history with which we can revolutionize people's shim jung and set up the standard of the heavenly way. Based on this view of history there must appear a heartistic principle with which we can create a new view of life and the world. Then, what would that principle be like? That principle will center on a heartistic view of life, a heartistic world view, and a heartistic view of the universe. History has waited for this. The Unification Church is the place where we can teach these things.

An eternal concept which can revive us is calling. Eternal thought is waiting for us. Those who love eternal thought will live forever. It will be like that. If someone cannot unite with that, he or she will receive judgment. That person will be judged and the position and level that he or she will attain in the spirit world will be determined.

9. The Historical Day Of Hope

God created Adam and Eve after many difficulties. In order to create Adam and Eve, God created the universe. God endured many difficulties to create the universe. Because God invested so much to create Adam and Eve, I'm sure God was happy beyond words when He finished. However, there was to have been a moment when God was even more happy, and this was to be the moment when His son and daughter were united, in other words, the time when Adam would have a bride. This happiness was to be connected to all things that give birth in heaven and earth, and the center of love was to be linked to all humanity. If branches were created from there with explosive power, then the whole world would eventually have been involved. Then people would have been born resembling God. Those who were not born resembling God would try to resemble God.

Were you born resembling God, or are you going to try to resemble God? Which one? You have to try to resemble God. If you had been born resembling God, then when would be your day of celebration? I don't know if God resembles you, but if you were born resembling God, which day should you celebrate? You should celebrate the day you were born. Then you should celebrate the day you get married. Then you should celebrate the day you have your sons and daughters. This was the origin of history. History developed in order to realize this, and this was the content of the providence.

The fact remaining from the fall is that we lost our original parents. Through the fall, when we lost the parents, we lost the children. In addition to the children, we lost all things, and together with all things, we lost God. We must restore all these.

Adam and Eve were to become God's true son and daughter and then were to become the true parents of humankind. Adam and Eve were to dominate the whole of creation. There was supposed to be this glorious day for the whole creation also.

The dominion over all things cannot be accomplished alone. The parents must have children, forming a family. All things can be dominated based on that restored four-position foundation. No one alone can dominate creation. Jesus came to this earth to dominate all things and the world, but he could not.

God wanted to give the Blessing to both Adam and Eve, not just to Adam. Therefore, Adam and Eve had to become husband and wife.

But husband and wife are not enough. Husband and wife are the vertical center from God. Adam and Eve were the internal and external center linking heaven and earth centering on God. The spiritual dual characteristics appeared as substantial dual characteristics forming an individual set of dual characteristics. This became a man and a woman centering on mind and body. This was Adam and Eve. Therefore, when Adam and Eve become united, they become for the first time the center of a horizontal four position foundation, forming a center base.

However, although the parents are the center, they must stand also in the subjective position as the center of the horizontal world representing the clan level. To do so, they need an object. That object is their children. Then, when the four position foundation is formed, heaven and earth are linked for the first time.

In the world today there is a children's day, but it is not a true children's day. The true Parent's Day, Children's Day, Day of All Things and God's Day were determined and announced by our Unification Church. These days were not determined at random, according to my thoughts, saying, "Today can be such and such a day." All the Holy Days were determined after going through a formula in the restoration process. Without going through the formula, restoration is not possible. In the restoration process, there is always an order, and I have always restored everything according to that order.

There must be parents before children can exist. Therefore, it is the principled to proclaim Parent's Day before proclaiming Children's Day.

Originally, all people possess the ideal of parents. Therefore, if God's Day is determined, then Parent's Day will be determined at the same time, and then Children's Day and the Day of All Things. However, because of the fall, everything was lost. Therefore, in the process of restoration, what is the first thing which must be found? Man must be found first. You must understand that unless Parent's Day is determined, Children's Day cannot be determined.

What is the one and only day which history has been searching for until now? It is True Parents' Day. More than Children's Day, history has been hoping for True Parents' Day to be proclaimed on earth. Unless this day appears, no one has the qualification to call God "Father."

Even if you called God your Father, you are calling Him Father within the boundaries of His judgment Until now you have been calling God as Father within the boundaries of His judgment. You were not able to call God Father beyond that position.

The God whom you can call Father beyond judgment is the Eternal Father of liberation. He is the parent of liberation. From here, a new nation, new world, and new heaven and earth will start. Even if such a world is surrounded by the satanic world, it will continue to grow. It is made to grow.

You must think that in order for you to have Children's Day, you must make a determination to go the true way centering on the six-thousand- year history. You can overcome this course if you receive the Blessing from the True Parents. You cannot go over as you are now. In order to reach the goal, you have to make indemnity conditions. Until you can have Children's Day, you have no relationship with the True Parents. You have not been born yet through the marrow of the True Parents.

Representing the many memorial days throughout the world, Children's Day was established globally and universally before God as the day when man and woman were born once again in the true position to serve the True Parents.

Part 4 -The Providence Of Restoration Centering On Families

Chapter 2 Part 4 
The Providence Of Restoration Centering On Families

1. The Hope Of Fallen Humankind

Through the fall, the first human ancestors Adam and Eve created the fallen blood lineage. They were to become united with God in the unfallen world, the original ideal world of God's hope, and to give birth to sons and daughters with a direct lineage to God. However, they formed a relationship with Satan and became the head of Satan's lineage giving birth to dead children. Therefore, today all humankind has met false parents. Therefore, we must deny the blood lineage of the false parent and meet the True Parents.

The hope of fallen people is to meet God's son. Fallen people are grieving about being born as Cain's children and are wandering, searching for God's true son. We must find God's son. However, if we had to search out the individual-level son of God, family-level son of God, clan-level son of God, tribal-level son of God and national-level son of God, how much suffering would humankind go through?

For this reason, God sent the Messiah representing the national level son's realm. Therefore, the day when humankind receives this Messiah, they can also search out the individual, family, clan and tribal as well as national-level son of God. You should understand that the advent of the Messiah is to convey the joyful message that now we can discover the national-level son of God.

We, who are born of the fallen relationship, must meet the son of God, who will enable us to transcend the condition which Satan can accuse. After meeting the son of God, we must meet the parent. You have had fallen parents, but you have never had a true parent. Therefore, you must find a true parent whom God can love.

Then you must find the parent's family. After finding the parent's family, you must find God's love. If you have found God's love, then you will be able to meet God.

Likewise, fallen men should search for their brothers and sisters, their fathers, their mothers, "my house," and "my hometown," centering on God. You should understand the fact that humankind on this earth had to walk this path.

When the sons and daughters who can receive God's love become parents and form a family in which they love each other centering on God's love, then in the environment in which everything can be accomplished through family peace, they will automatically prosper, singing the song of love. Then, a God-centered tribe will also take form automatically.

However, because Adam lost that family standard, we must recover it through religion. Until we find the family, we cannot find the clan, tribe, nation or world.

What is the ideal, wish and hope of humankind? We can conclude the following: First of all, the greatest hope of humankind is to serve God as my Father. Second, it is to become the sons and daughters who can receive God's love; and third, it is to inherit everything God possesses. Humankind has no greater hopes.

What is happiness? It is the feeling of orphans when they find their parents after six thousand years. What can be a greater happiness?

Religion is to help find these parents. The parents you thought were dead for eternity are now able to live. If you find you have a means to discover if your parents are alive, you will not do anything else. Will you let your properties be an obstacle to finding your parents? Even if you had to put everything aside, you would invest all your sincerity in finding your parents. Isn't it so in this world, also? Are there any children who feel happy hanging onto their land or money when their parents are dying?

If the original parents centered on the original relationship can come to life again when you thought they were dead, then to pioneer that way you need to have sincerity beyond what can be expressed in words. You have to show your loyalty in the position of feeling heartbreaking sorrow and regret for the sorrow of heaven.

With this heart, you must prepare the way for your parents to come alive again. This is the way of a child living with filial piety. This is our responsibility. Therefore, we must not concern ourselves with this-worldly things, but must pioneer this way. We must not concern ourselves with the joys of this world nor its persecution. We must be able to go even the way of death. We must have a relationship of filial piety to pioneer this way.

2. The Final Goal Of The Providence Of Restoration

In what position will the unfallen Adam and Eve stand? They are the same as the substantial being of God. What family will be formed by Adam and Eve internally becoming one with God and externally becoming one with each other? This indeed is the God-centered family. And whose sons and daughters will those born in this family be? They indeed will be the sons and daughters of God.

However, Satan took Eve and even made Adam fall. Satan committed the crime when Adam and Eve were only sixteen years old. They were still in their teens, the time they yet did not know anything about love, nor what is good or bad. They came to form an unlawful love relationship, and where God was to dwell, Satan came to occupy.

God therefore lost His true son and daughter, to whom He wanted to give all His love. In terms of relationship between man and woman, we lost one couple centered on God. In terms of children, we lost the true parents. Through the action of the fall, we lost these three.

Then, how can we indemnify all at once these three shim jungs through the principle of restoration through indemnity and stand in the position which God can recognize? This is the problem. First of all, we must restore the standard based upon which God can love us as His true sons and daughters. Through this process, and when the time comes, a couple centered on God's love has to be formed. They must have children of goodness to form a four position foundation which God desires and from which God will be able to feel joy once again.

Although we human beings were created from God, today we are unable to act as God's sons and daughters. First of all, God cannot love humankind as His sons and daughters. God cannot love us, and we cannot receive love as God's sons and daughters. Second, we are unable to have a holy ceremony as sons and daughters receiving God's love; and third, we cannot form a family centering on God's love. If humankind were able to realize these three, then we would nor be as miserable as we are today. If these had been realized, the cultural benefits of today would have been realized much sooner. However, because humankind failed to do so, we have come the way of restoration and we are struggling now to reform the culture and make some other kind of world.

Therefore, we must search for a place where we can meet, a place where we can finally settle. The nations throughout the world must search for their original home country and the many tribes must search for their original parents. This has been the whole purpose of God's providence.

The goal of restoration is to restore Adam's family. God started His providence of salvation immediately after the fall of Adam and Eve.

However, Cain killed Abel and the providence of salvation centering on Adam's family moved to Noah's family. Centering on Noah's family, God planned to destroy all the people through the flood judgment in order to set up a family which was free from Satan's condition of accusation, and to form a foundation for the providence on earth. This was prolonged again to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, to the age of Moses, to Jesus and to our age today. Therefore, our final goal in the providence of restoration is to search for Adam's lost family.

For what has God been searching until today? He has not been searching for a subject. He has been searching for an ideal object. He has been searching for an object with the internal and external content of the world created through God as the model. What will be the base of this result? It will be a family. Nothing else but a family can represent the universe.

For what has God been searching throughout the six-thousand-year providence of restoration? What did He have to find before searching for a nation, tribe or church? It was a family. In other words, He had to find his reciprocal partner and a family. In order for a nation to be formed, there must be a family. Therefore, what is the origin of everything? It is a family.

Adam's family, which was the ancestor of humankind, was destroyed; therefore it must be restored. Jesus had to come as the unfallen Adam. Therefore, Jesus came as the second Adam. Because our first human ancestor Adam became a fallen ancestor, God sent Jesus as the unfallen true ancestor of humankind, in order to set up the original will. We must search for and find Adam's family centering on this true ancestor.

Why did Jesus come? He came to find a family. The history of salvation is a history of restoration. Because we became sick, we have to be healed. Jesus came to save fallen humankind. Then what is salvation? Because we lost our family, salvation is to find that family again. How can we do that? Unless we return to our original position, it is not possible. Then for what reason does humankind have to search for a family once again? Why did Jesus have to come to search for a family? It is because we lost our original family. Because we became sick, we have to be healed. In other words, because we fell, we have to be restored.

If we look at the Bible, it says that the first human ancestors fell. When the human ancestor fell, did he fall alone or with another person? (Two of them fell.) That is the problem. Even if there were a fall, if it were only one person, the problem would be simple. If only one fell, God as the Creator could have created another one.

The salvation of an individual, which the religious groups, especially Christianity, have had as their goal or as their faith, does not refer to individual perfection, but only to a primitive salvation which represents the start of one stage.

The goal of salvation is conceptualized as a base of one family. By the salvation of a family being the base, we mean a family which can lead the world and take responsibility for saving the world. To form a family of that realm of heart has to be the highest ideal in our life of faith.

What have all the religions throughout history been doing? Until now, religion has been searching for one man. Religions until now did not permit the concept of having a reciprocal partner. They did not permit something new. If you continue to go forward without having the concept of reciprocal partnership, you will perish. However, in the history of searching for one man, if you have reached the point of finding that man, then as the next step you must search for a woman. The movement which proposed to search for a woman was the Unification Church we have today. Therefore, what does the Unification Church do? It is a church in search of a family.

Until now, religion has been searching for an individual. Do you understand? If you find an individual and form a family, that family will became a clan. That family will become a tribe and then will form a nation. Therefore, that family, until a nation is formed, will become more and more united. The more sons and daughters, the more the family will be united. It will be united as hard as a stone of steel.

When this is realized centering on the providence of restoration, the movement in search of a nation has already begun; therefore, from that time on, everything will run a normal course toward finding a world. It must reach out to the world. A family centered on the providence of restoration must be formed first, and then a tribe must be formed. When a tribe is formed, the fortune of the world will start to change. History is now moving in that direction.

Religions until now have had the salvation of individuals as their goal; however, in our new age beginning now, the religion which God sets up and over which the world will be able to rejoice has to be one which can save families.

Therefore, if a man is saved, women will follow. And if all women emerge to indemnify, men will follow. It will be like that. When Eve fell, Adam followed her. Likewise, the man who believes in the woman's word even at the risk of his life will go to heaven. Also, the woman who believes in the man's word also will go to heaven. This way or that way, everything will lead them to heaven.

Therefore, woman should have man who will believe her at the risk of death, who will risk his own life for her; and man should have woman who can risk her life for that man. If those people appear, they will be God's sons and daughters.

The goal of religion until now was to save the individual. However, the Unification Church's goal is to save the family rather than the individual. We say that salvation should be of the family and that you cannot go to heaven alone.

The view of salvation in the Unification Church does not feature sending the husband to heaven and wife to hell. We make them both go to heaven. Also, we are not sending mothers and fathers to hell; we are telling sons and daughters to serve the mothers and fathers and to go to heaven together. The Unification Church is a religion which teaches the way through which you can take all your loving family and tribe to heaven. Therefore, the level is different from other religions. Religions until now have emphasized remaining single; however, the Unification Church lays importance on families. We go centering on families. That family is for the world and for God. This is the way which the members of the Unification Church should go, and the way which you should live your own lives from now on.

Transcending law, system, all environmental backgrounds and even transcending yourselves, the love of parents, love of husband and wife, and love of children tries to form a relationship which will be together eternally. There can be no social system which ignores this and a nation cannot be formed ignoring this. Therefore, the Unification Church does not hope for an individual church, but hopes for a family church. The Unification Church does not hope for the salvation of an individual, but hopes for family salvation The Unification Church does not make its goal individual salvation, but tries to fulfill family salvation. The Unification Church differs from Christianity in this point.

If we cannot find a God centered family, we cannot find a nation or a world; therefore, Jesus also tried to form a family which God could love on this earth. Therefore, Jesus as a bridegroom had to find a bride. Centering on a man, a true parent, true husband and wife and true brothers and sisters can appear. The marriage feast of the lamb is a prophecy that this will be accomplished absolutely. It is to receive the bride and the bridegroom.

What is the common goal which should be the final goal of all humankind? What are the common barriers through which all must go? It is not a nation or a world. It is not even the communist world or democratic world. Before the communist world, there had to be an original family. Before the democratic world, there had to be an original family which could found the democratic world. Where has there been the system, education or standard for this goal? This absolute standard has not appeared on this earth. Unless it appears, there can never be a peaceful kingdom, peaceful ideal nation or peaceful world.

Therefore, we hope that an ideal family, an original family, a family which we can meet and live with will definitely appear on this earth, and that the time will come when this family can share its fate together with human history. This way, the providential investment of God in this earth will be realized, which will be the beginning of a blessed land or a nest for settlement.

The family is the base where God's ideal can be realized and the base where the happiness of humankind can be realized. This is the position where the final work of man and woman will be finished and where God's work will be completed.

3. The Providence Of Restoration Centering On Families

Where is the original base from which God begins the salvation of fallen humankind? Is it a certain nation which has pride in its civilization? No, it isn't. Would God make a certain social system the center, saying it is the ideal system? No, He wouldn't. Then would God make a talented individual the center? No, He wouldn't. Then, what would be the center? You should know that the family is the base which can transcend all these things.

If God exists, God also has to find that family. Therefore, humankind has to qualify to pass through that gateway of family, raise the symbol of victory and move forward toward the world. An individual who can follow this principle and thought has to appear.

Restoration takes place centering on families.

The Messiah is the person who comes representing the Christian individual, Christian family, Christian clan, Christian tribe and a Christian nation. What that person has to do is something global. But the beginning is with a family.

Why will it start from a family? It is because all the incidents started from a family. In other words, it started from the family of Adam and Eve. The fact that we lost God, expelled the archangelic world, lost the world of all things, lost human value, lost human love -- all started from Adam's family. These all occurred because one man and woman met each other wrongly.

Therefore, how can we link all these together? A man and a woman must meet correctly. Who and who have to meet correctly? Is it God and man? It is not God and man, but man and woman who must meet each other correctly. Because everything was expelled by man and woman meeting each other wrongly, if a man and woman correctly meet each other, we can restore through indemnity.

In order for you to perfect yourself as an individual, you have to go through the course of restoring your family. When Adam fell, after the individual fell, the fall was completed by the fall of a family. Therefore, for you to perfect yourself, to become perfect by yourself is not enough. Your family must also become perfect.

From the Principle point of view, Adam and Eve originally fell from an immature position the completion level of the growth stage. we all know that when Adam fell, he did not fall alone but he fell together with Eve; in other words, they fell as husband and wife. This means that a husband and wife united and fell to the adopted child's position, servant's position; and servant of servant's position. We can conclude that in the course of restoration we cannot go up, searching for the child's position, without the husband and wife relationship.

An individual related to the providence of restoration does not end as an individual. The individual must link to a family. Why? This is because the fall was linked to a family. The motivation of the fall was in Adam and Eve as individuals, but them pulling that motivation into the family resulted in the involvement of the clan, nation and world.

Originally, Adam and Eve were to unite as substantial father and mother, completing a family which was God's ideal of creation -- in other words, completing an ideal family of love. However, this was not done. In order to complete this, Jesus had to come. When Jesus came, he had to greet his bride from the position of the bridegroom.

When Adam's position, which was to be perfected without falling in the Garden of Eden, can be restored, and when Adam and Eve can be united centering on that love, then the fall can never occur again.

You must know that God is the God who moves according to the rule of the Principle. Because Adam was lost, he has to be found once again from the satanic world. Because Adam was in the position to dominate Eve, but Adam made a mistake and could not fulfill his role as husband, Eve was taken by the satanic world. Therefore, we must find Eve once again from the satanic world.

If we can find Eve once again, will we not have to fight? God prepared the foundation of a nation, church, tribe and family. He prepared Joseph's family and Zachariah's family. Therefore, if Joseph's family including Jesus, and Zachariah's family including John the Baptist, became one, God's will would have been realized in a short period.

If John the Baptist had believed in Jesus, what would have happened? Also, if the sister of John the Baptist had become the bride of Jesus, what would have happened? If I say things like this, the Christians will oppose immediately. They will fuss that a problem has occurred. However, no matter how much they oppose, if they go to the spirit world, they will know that Reverend Moon was not lying.

Jesus, when he came to this earth, knew the historical fact that he had to find a bride in order to realize heaven. If Jesus had received a bride, what kind of a life would they have lived? Would they have fought and said they would divorce? This is only a guess, but I suggest they would have realized the most wonderful and beautiful family.

What was God's will? God's will was for Adam and Eve, after forming a base as perfected man and woman, to realize God's family centered on God's love.

However, was this family of God realized? No, it wasn't. Jesus knew this as God's will and he believed in it. However, because of the betrayal of the Jews, the base of four thousand years' history of the Israelites and Judaism, which was prepared for Jesus, was destroyed, and Jesus had to die miserably on the cross. Who until now was able to know Jesus' heartbreaking situation? No one knew.

Today, because this person called Moon came to tell you this story, you came to know. If this is true, how happy Jesus must be.

Jesus as a bridegroom must find the True Mother who will become the bride, or else it is not possible to complete God's family. Unless Jesus' family is formed, God's will can never be realized.

From the Principle's point of view, no matter how wonderful a saint is, or how much a person knows of God's will, he or she should not be alone. He or she should be a couple.

Centering on the prepared foundation, it was the ideal of creation and the ideal of restoration to prepare a family foundation. It was the hope of history spanning the providential ages.

It was the mission and purpose of religions to fulfill this hope of history and to cleanse all the miserable facts of history. And the family is the base of hope where Jesus, who came to fulfill that purpose, can settle down.

Through Adam and Eve forming a relationship of false love, evil resulted. Therefore, we must seek the lost result of goodness. Thus, the coming Lord of the Second Advent should prepare the relationship of a parent which Adam and Eve lost, uniting it with the heavenly side. The Lord of the Second Advent should link love through centering on God and form a foundation for the Blessing. Then the relationship with the True Parents will be formed and a family of goodness can start. Because Adam and Eve fell during the completion level of the growth stage and lost the foundation to realize a true family, the family is to be sought. That family can be found through relationship with the True Parents at the position of completion level of the growth stage.

If the Lord of the Second Advent comes to this earth and realizes the victorious realm of an individual and family, that family is not limited to one environment. That family will represent world Christianity. If a tribe is linked to this foundation, then that tribe will not merely be one tribe but will become a world tribe.

The center of a perfected individual, family, clan, tribe, nation and world is a family. Therefore, in the history of the providence of restoration, families such as Noah's family, Abraham's family, Jacob's family, Moses' family and Jesus' family were set up. At the center are not many families, but one family. It must be only one family which represents the clan, tribe, nation, world and universe. It has to be a family that is united centering on God's heart. I cannot yield on this point. We have to be superior as an individual and as a family.

What is the hope of history from now? It does not hope for a superior person or a superior nation. It hopes for a family standing in the realm of love which is linked to the universe. Only a family of that quality can prepare a foundation upon which God can rest, and only that family can forma new world. Only that family can bring eternal happiness to this universe. If we would like to relax in this kind of family, we will find a foundation of happiness prepared.

We are not moving forward with individual salvation as our goal. We should form a base for family salvation. The family becomes the base for the formation of societies and nations. Therefore, it must be a true family. True and true come together even if we try to prevent it. However, water and oil separate no matter how we try to mix them. The more we try to mix, the more they separate.

Thus, if a family can have an essential unifying element or unifying factor, then the formation of a clan will be possible through this model family. This family will be different from the families to which we are accustomed. It will be different from families which search for a new method by uniting and influencing practical social systems and world affairs. The model family will not try to blend with the environment or the society in which we live. It transcends them all.

Heaven and earth differ to a degree of which we have never dreamed. All people, no matter what their differences, desire to love and serve a laughing parent rather than a crying parent. Then, how can we live with and serve a laughing parent and laughing brother? A model family must center on a parent of all humankind and the world, and not on this-worldly couple or a parent.

If you come to form a true family centering on true parents and true children, the age of you Unification Church members will arrive, in which a base will be set up for you to become dominators. And from now, flowers of happiness will blossom along the way Unification Church members go. The reason I went on a world itinerary was to restore a family four position foundation. Through a world-wide family four position foundation we must restore what Jesus could not restore individually by forming a four position foundation centering on Peter, James and John.

This is why I prepared, centering on Korea, a horizontal family four position foundation with the United States, Germany and Japan. In other words, because I have already prepared a conceptual base for the world level Messiah, the Unification Church will never perish. Even if I die, the concept of the Unification Church has the enough power to subjugate the whole world.

What is it that the Unification Church is proposing today? The Unification Church proposes the family. This is a new family centered on a parent. Sons and daughters making their new start from this new family system must stand up, cleansed of their past.

The Unification Church way is not an individual way. It is a way to go as a family. It is a way to go forming a family together with the members. Do you understand ? A family member has a parent and brothers and sisters. If a member of the Unification Church cannot love the brothers and sisters with more than the brotherly love of this world, he or she is not being true to our ideal. That kind of person will receive indemnity. He or she will not be able to avoid it. Ultimately, that person will be pushed out. No matter how hard you try, you will be pushed out.

Then next, you have to move on to your families. Each family member will gradually come to have a family. There will be your brother's family, sister's family, your younger brothers' and sisters' families -- they all will form families. The time of you being an individual family member has passed. From now on, you have to act in terms of families. You rise to a higher level to go as a family unit through the Blessing. Then, which is more precious you as an individual or you as a family? You as a family. This was the hope of six thousand years of history.

4. Restored Families

When the Lord of the Second Coming receives a bride, the term "restored family" will appear for the first time. The restored family must be found again; it is the family all humankind hopes for. During the history of six thousand years, many religious leaders, who were sacrificed by the resentful power-holders and false politicians, hoped for the Lord to come and compensate their resentment. However, the attack upon the enemy cannot be done alone. If it were possible to do alone, they would have done it already. Therefore, a heavenly family has to appear. A heavenly family should appear and form a new footing on this earth. And with heart dynamite, it must burst the satanic world.

When we say restored families, who will be the center of these restored families? The purpose of God's creation, for which God has been searching, is a family formed by true sons and daughters.

Therefore, the center of the restored family should be God's true sons and daughters. Then who will that be? It is a person who comes with all the power to inherit this universe. That person is the Lord of the Second Advent. This Lord of the Second Advent has to come and form a family.

What is our resentment? It is that Adam and Eve could not form a true family as true parents in the Garden of Eden and start a new history. This was God's resentment before it was humanity's resentment. The purpose of God in creating humankind was to form this family and to build a kingdom of peace on earth. However, God continuously repeated the history of restoration instead, carrying this resentment for the endless course of six thousand years, because this family was destroyed. You are to know that during that course, God had to cross over so many paths of resentment forming history up until today.

The Lord of the Second Advent is the person who comes to take responsibility for and resolve that history. Then what does the Lord of the Second Advent have to do? He has to form a family. He has to form a family not in the air but on the earth. From there, a clan, tribe, nation and world will appear for the first time. When the Lord works to build a new heaven, he should not suffer the world with the authority of the second advent or with numerous steal windows. When the Lord of the Second Advent goes over the national level, we must prepare a foundation so that the world can turn at once. You must know that if we fail, the miserable history which Jesus had to go through on this earth may be repeated.

The coming Jesus must definitely form a family God desires. That family has to be a true family. Until now, humankind has been pursuing true love. False love after all is not good for the family or the society. Therefore, there must start one true family centering on God's love, love which all humanity can share in common, and centering on the greatest love, love for which all humanity hopes. Unless this family appears, we cannot form a tribe, and unless this tribe appears, a nation and a world cannot be realized. Therefore, the family is the highest standard of humankind and the highest standard of God's hope in the providence of restoration which God proposed.

What is a restored family? It is a substantial historical hope. God, for six thousand years until now, has been carrying on His providence in search of this one family. Where should this substantial historical hope be formed? It should indeed be formed in this present world, in this practical society. It should not be formed in the future. It should be formed now, in the present world. The time this family will be formed is the Last Days. This is the base of historical hope and the hope of all people living in the present world. It is the base of the hope of humankind living in the past, present and future. Many saints and sages who were born as human beings, who lived and went to spirit world, longed for this family.

The spirits which died for goodness -- for what did they become sacrifices? Many people of goodness died as sacrifices in order to become the fertilizer to support this one purpose. Therefore, when this hope is realized, the saints and sages who were sacrifices in the process of history will for the first time be able to receive the grace of God. The Bible talks about the crown of righteousness, the crown of love, and many other crowns. These are references to the grace of God. The central place where their descendants, living in this present world, can receive this grace through their ancestors is the restored family. Therefore, the people living in the present world believing in religions have to receive the Blessing through this foundation. A family which can resolve the historical resentment can resolve all resentments in this present world and can become the starting point for a new history.

What is the Unification Church members' hope? It is to become a restored family. Our hope is here; the origin of peace of the United States is also here; the base of happiness of all heaven and earth is here; and the base of our providence is also here. Also, the base of heaven and earth turning upside down, which begins the true heaven and earth, is here; the origin of all the value of life is here; and the beginning of hope is here.

Then, who is the center of the restored family? It is the true ancestors.The true ancestor is the parent.

Humankind, because they fell, can see a father and mother reborn. Can you see a father and mother born again in this world? Because of the fall, we can see it happen. It is an amazing fact. This is why Christianity teaches that we have to be reborn. We have to reenter the womb of a mother and be born again. But can we go into the mother's womb again? Because this is impossible, we have to be engrafted. We have to cut off our heads and graft Jesus onto our necks.

5. In Order To Become A Restored Family

You should know that Jesus came to this earth, externally as a King having the power to depose the satanic world, but internally as a parent.

In order for Jesus to act in his position as a true parent, he must set up a condition to become a true parent. But this condition cannot be formed with power. It is only possible through love. Then what kind of love is that? It should be love that is much bigger, deeper and wider than love in the satanic world.

You must know that unless Jesus proclaims, "Treat me better than you treated the king of the satanic world; treat me better than you treated your parents in the satanic world; and treat me better than you treated your husbands, wives and children in the satanic world!" we must conclude that Jesus is not qualified as the Messiah. For this reason, Jesus proclaimed, "Love me more than you love anyone else." The proclamation which determined the qualification for Jesus to become the Messiah was, "Unless all humankind living in the satanic world in the past, present and future loves me more than anyone else, they cannot come before God." Jesus could actually practice this, not just say it. He was able to love those who loved him that much. You must understand this clearly.

Then, how will it be? If we love Jesus more than we love the king in the satanic world, a road will be opened to inherit the royal power of the heavenly nation, and if we love Jesus more than we love our parents in the satanic world, then a road will open for us to serve our parents in God's nation. If we love Jesus more than our wife and children in the satanic world, then a road will open for us to love wife and children in God's nation, and if we love Jesus more than we love our husband and wife in the satanic world, then a road will open to love husband and wife in God's nation. Do you understand what I am talking about? If you love Jesus that way, externally you will be able to find everything and also you will be able to receive Jesus and God.

Jesus declared, "No one can become my disciple unless they love me more than they love anyone else." In that age, by such words, Jesus was as much as consigning himself to death by a person with a sword in front of other people. Isn't this too much to ask? If a husband who has a wife hears this, will he say, "Go and love Jesus," to his wife? No; he will threaten her, saying, "I will kill you if you go to him often."

Therefore, the most difficult position is the position of the Messiah. The most difficult work is the work of the Messiah. Raise your hand if you wanted to be a Messiah once. To my knowledge, those who say they want to be a Messiah are crazy people. You cannot become a Messiah by doing anything you like. Do you understand how difficult it is?

In order to find God's family, you must be able to stand up, rejecting satanic love. This is why Jesus said, "You must love me more than anyone else." He said, "You are not worthy of me if you do not love me more than your parents, husband and children, or wife and sons and daughters." But is that possible?

Jesus said things that would make people criticize him for being a dictator of love. Jesus told us these words because we have to transcend the love toward parents and children in the satanic world. If we are below that level, we can be possessed by Satan. Even if you become a minister or an elder, no matter how famous an evangelist you become, you cannot come out of the realm of satanic dominion.

Most religious people do not know this amazing fact. Especially the Christians, who are to inherit the traditional historical relationship, do not even dream of this. You must come to know how regretful this fact is.

The road for us to go in search of a family is not a straight road, but a rough one. Because all the twisting of history were caused from one family, in order to search for that family again, you have to understand that we have to overcome many rough paths of resentment over the tangled situations of history.

How can you become one of the restored families? You have to be related to the Unification Church. You have to practice the teachings of the Unification Church. What are the teachings of the Unification Church? They teach how to subjugate Satan. They are trying to expel Satan, who has been doing historically resentful things to God. In this teaching, there must be a content which has the power to expel Satan anytime in history, appearing before Satan saying, "Hey, you enemy Satan: step back!" Unless we have the power to subjugate Satan in this Satan-dominated world, we will never be able to unify this world. In other words, you cannot become one of the restored families unless you can prepare content which has the power to subjugate Satan and completely obliterate the fact that Adam and Eve came under satanic dominion in the Garden of Eden.

Today, what do the people believing in the Unification Church, or the people who know the will of God through the teachings of the Unification Church, have to become? They must have confidence to be victorious, winning every fight in history. Furthermore, these people have to have the personal subjectivity to move forward keeping loyalty, with the ability to subjugate this evil world no matter how evil it is.

The Unification Church has to take responsibility and restore the failures of the history of God, which has been retreating every time Satan and God fought. The members of the Unification Church have to become the people with that qualification. In the present world, democracy and communism are fighting each other. But even within that process of fighting, we have to be the qualified people who can step over, solve and be victorious. Only with a subjective power to stand up, dominating the age and not being dominated by it, can we qualify to link to the heavenly family.

What should we not forget in our daily social lives? The incidents that occur in your interpersonal and social relationships are the environment still hand cuffed to the enemy who maltreated God in the historical process. Therefore, you have to throw away all Satan's historical traps and become a person who has the power of judgment. In other words, you have to be careful not to be caught by the rope of Satan's accusation. In each word you say, in your living, in the work you do in society, you should remember that the environment surrounding you is the result of Satan's cumulative persecutions, attacks and insults to God over six thousand years. You have to become a person who will not fall down even in the midst of this environment.

Unless you can dominate Satan, you cannot link with the heavenly family. If you cannot be connected with the heavenly family, you cannot became a heavenly clan. If you cannot enter the realm of the heavenly clan, you cannot participate in the heavenly tribe, and if you cannot become a heavenly tribe, then you cannot join the people of the heavenly nation. If you cannot join the people of the heavenly nation, you cannot enter the heavenly kingdom, the kingdom of heaven on earth.

What kind of a world is the kingdom of heaven? Because this is an original world, an individual, family or clan which will be accused by the satanic world cannot enter. Therefore, members of the Unification Church from now on must unite their clan -- the individual, family and relatives. In other words, three generations must become one. If we look at Adam's family, Adam was one generation, Cain and Abel were the second generation, and the sons of Abel and Cain were the third generation. The three generations must become one. When we look centering on God, God will be the first generation, Adam and Eve the second, and Cain and Abel the third.

Jesus came as the second Adam and was to become the second ancestor of humankind. However, because the providence he was pioneering failed, Christ had to come again. Therefore, the Lord who comes again will come as the third Adam. This third Adam, in order to fulfill human history, must solve everything in history. Therefore, based on the three generations, you also have to form a family which Satan will not accuse. You have to know clearly that unless you can form such a family, you cannot be included in the heavenly realm of clan, nation and world.

What should a restored family be like? After loving all the people, all the nation, and by love transcending everything, you can rise one step higher as a restored family. Who is in the restored family? God is in the restored family. You have to be able to love this God. You must love God with love greater than that with which you loved the tribe.

6. The Principle Of The True Family And Religion Of The True Parents

History started from the struggle between Adam and Eve. It started from betrayal. God said, "If you eat you will die." But history started from a lie which seduced and made Eve eat secretly by saying, "This is all right to eat. If you eat, your eyes will open." There was a mistake from the beginning. For this reason, we have to go through so much suffering. In order to pay for our sins, we have to harvest according to what we have sown.

In the Last Days, the relationship between brothers will be cut off. In our human history, the way of heaven or the relationship of father and child was the center holding the world together. However, in the Last Days, these will be destroyed. What about mothers, what about children, what about wives, what about husbands! -- when everything is maltreated you know that it is the Last Days. If a murder such as a parent killing their own child happens, it is the Last Days. If a story of an elder brother killing his younger brother is heard in all directions, it is the Last Days. If the concept which stressed that brothers are one, or that parents and child are one, or that husband and wife are one, changes to a way of thinking which considers beneficial only something for oneself, it is the Last Days. Because that was sown through the fall in the Garden of Eden, these phenomena are occurring throughout the world. Soon the time of harvesting the fruit will come, but isn't it time now to harvest? This world should not continue to flow like this. Therefore, the time to harvest all this has come.

Through the relationship with the fallen parents, we inherited the tradition which separated from God, and the world ended up in this situation. Therefore, True Parents have to come and set up a new principle. What kind of a principle would that be? Will it be worldism? Universalism? It is the principle of true family. If the principle of the true family does not appear, the principle of world peace will not appear. The representative of this principle of the true family has to be a true son of God. He is the internal inheritor of all the heartistic elements of God, the inheritor of the external world, and the inheritor of the possession of all things. In other words, he is the person who can inherit the heart and body of God, and who can inherit all things. This son can for the first time be a representative of God. When this son appears, heaven is realized for the first time.

What is the principle of the true family? The principle of the true family is a principle of God's love. Isn't it simple? If you do not have love, even if you walk around boasting that you are number one in the world, you are an unhappy person. Do you think so, or not? The principle of the true family is a principle that the sons and daughters will eternally follow the parents when the parents move. It is a principle that makes the younger brother eternally follow the elder brother and the elder brother eternally follow the younger brother. Therefore, when there is a younger brother's nation, the elder brother's nation will follow, and when there is an elder brother's nation, the younger brother's nation also has to say it will follow.

What is the principle of God's love? It will transcend the national borders, will transcend every horizontal world, and in the act of giving and receiving, will always try to give first and receive later. The world following principle is the ideal world to come. The ideal world is not a world which will shout out, "You guys." An ideal world is one with a principle of the brotherhood of all people. Here, people's hearts will automatically move to harmonize with God's love. This world will be like that from now on. Therefore, a true family must appear.

A savior is the Messiah. In the Messianic thought, there is the word "Savior." If you ask those people who believe in Christianity whom they believe, they will answer that they believe Jesus. But will they say that they believe in the family of Jesus? And if you ask those people who believe in Buddhism whom they believe, they will say they believe in Buddha. But will they say that they believe in the Buddha's family? Have you ever heard of people saying they believe in a family?

However, from now on, a religion of that nature must appear. A religion of a salvific family must appear. That is the religion of the True Parents. This is a living religion of the True Parents who form the four position foundation. In that case, the father and mother become the savior of the family's sons and daughters. Isn't that so?

If you look at the very end of the Book of Revelation, the history of restoration is written. This is why the Bible is great. Because there was a rule of restoration, it was written in the last chapter of the Bible. If you look at the Revelation to John 22:17 it is written, "The Spirit and the Bride say, 'Come.' And let him who hears say, 'Come.' And let him who is thirsty come, let him who desires take the water of life without price." Do you understand what the Spirit and the Bride represent? The bride is the wife of the Lord and the Spirit is a spiritual being. Therefore, from here, a mother with both spirit and body has to appear. Jesus, as the father of humanity, is a man, so he must find a mother from among women, save her and together form the new world. The Christians do not know this. Even if I tell them I will teach them, they will say no. It is amazing because they call me a heretic instead.

What kind of a principle is universalism? It is the principle of the True Parents. These two principles are, after all, the principles of the parents. This is the principle of our family, our nation, and the principle of each of you individually. If man and woman had not fallen, whose principle would this world have followed? It was to have been the principle of Adam. That principle of Adam was indeed the principle of True Parents. It is the principle of father and mother. No other principle is possible. Therefore, the Unification Church has to link the heartistic problems with the principle of heaven centering on the concept of True Parents within the boundaries of the original ideal family. If the relationship of a family systematized by this concept is remaining, the Unification Church will not perish. It shall not perish.

What is universalism? Imagine if your family were overflowing with gold and silver jewelry. Instead of being intoxicated with that jewelry, you are able to forget about the jewelry and live constantly intoxicated with the love of God -- when we talk about families, it is this kind of a family. What belongs to the son belongs to the parents, and what belongs to the parents has to be returned back to God as belonging to God.

Part 1 - The Fundamental Principle Of Rebirth

Chapter 3 
The Meaning And Value Of The Blessing

Part 1 
The Fundamental Principle Of Rebirth

1. The Reason The Messiah Is Necessary

We need the Messiah because we need to receive salvation. Then, what is the necessary and fundamental starting point for salvation? It is the point of contact with God's love. However, the fundamental reality is that humankind is a collective entity with Satan's substantial body. It has nothing to do with God and in fact is in direct opposition to God's love. This must be indemnified.

Indemnity means the elimination of the original sin. In the process of eliminating original sin, the principal issue is the blood lineage. Fallen people by themselves absolutely cannot solve the matter of the stained blood. That is why we need the Messiah.

Jesus came to earth and fulfilled his mission as the spiritual father. He spiritually warded off Satan. A husband symbolizes heaven, therefore he goes to heaven; a wife is the symbol of earth. Therefore, she must fight with Satan and if she doesn't like her husband, she cannot stand in the position of his bride. Satan fornicated with man and woman in the Garden of Eden. We must gain victory by indemnifying this, then start again. Centering on the Holy Spirit, you must overcome Satan's invisible limitations and be free. Jesus and the Holy Spirit's force of love has the capacity to bring rebirth. After receiving the rebirthing life force, you must fight Satan and win. Unless you live your entire life like this, you cannot go to heaven.

Christians on earth say that they will be free from original sin when Jesus comes again, but what does it mean to be liberated from original sin? It is the restoration of heart, the end of Satan's accusation, and separation from his blood lineage. This is the accomplishment that will remain until the end.

To have a different blood lineage means to have a different . Therefore, fallen man, born with stained blood, cannot indemnify sin without the original True Parents. Do you understand? That is why until today, centering on religion, history desired one person who is not fallen and who is qualified to be the first ancestor of humankind.

What is the nature of the Messiah fallen man needs? Fallen people do not need a Messiah in the fallen parents' position. The Messiah should be as unfallen Adam and Eve, one with God's will, receiving God's love and God's blessing in the position of True Parents, and able to give rebirth to all people. Otherwise, men and women cannot move to a position which has nothing to do with sin.

Who is the Messiah? The Messiah is the True Parent. Then why do you need the True Parent? Because you must engraft to True Parent's love. That is why, unless the Messiah, the True Parent, appears, fallen people cannot be free from original sin and then go from this sinless, liberated position to the completion stage to receive the Blessing.

Adam could not become the True Parent, but rather established the coming of very sinful parents. The Messiah's doctrine, Christ's doctrine, teaches how to engraft history in front of God by the process of restoration through indemnity. This is necessary because of the fall.

We must overcome self-centered attachment to our satanic parents and make the final victory centering on true love. Only through God sending the Messiah can we surrender the satanic lineage.

If there is one who does the work of removing the satanic lineage from the generations of humankind, that one is the Messiah. Unless the True Parents appear, humankind cannot be one with God and cannot make a reciprocal base with goodness.

Because Adam and Eve fell, Cain and Abel lost the way to be vertically one. Adam and Eve are in the position to have their fallen affairs restored through Cain and Abel. Adam and Eve did not have the foundation to make the vertical connection. Since we want to stand in the True Children's position, we need to meet True Parents who connect us vertically to God. Unless we restore our position as unfallen children we cannot unite with God and climb to the completion stage. No matter how much you have faith and no matter how well Cain and Abel are united, unless the True Parents' foundation is restored, there is no vertical way that we can grow.

2. The True Meaning Of Rebirth

Rebirth does not come through fallen people who are the fallen descendants of Adam and Eve; it must come through the blood and flesh of sinless parents. Unless you go through this, you cannot go back to God. The original root of sin began with Adam and Eve. This must be indemnified and overcome. You cannot go back to God's side unless you are reborn, having no original sin and having nothing to do with sin.

What is God's method for saving us? Salvation cannot come within the fallen sovereignty, no matter how much effort God makes. That is why God must send the model of unfallen Adam and Eve, the True Parents, to this earth. Through these parents, humankind goes through the course of birthing pain, separating eternally from the satanic dominion. Then no matter what, Satan cannot invade; only God can dominate and subjugate us. People with original sin cannot go back to the original sinless position without being born again.

When Nicodemus asked Jesus, "What must I do to receive salvation?" Jesus said, "You must be born again." That means that because Nicodemus was born as Satan's child, in order to receive salvation he had to receive the Holy Spirit and be born again. All satanic relationships must be liquidated and God-centered original relationships must be created.

When this leader asked Jesus, "What must I do in order to get to heaven?" Jesus answered, "Unless you are born again, you cannot go to heaven." Being born again means becoming a citizen of heaven after removing the chains of sin.

Being born again means changing in heart.

There are people among Christians today who believe the second coming of the Christ is on the clouds. Salvation through this concept cannot be true faith; it is blind faith. If salvation were that simple, the Unification Church would not be needed in this world.

Even if you have made the foundation of faith according to God's providence, you need to be engrafted in order to become God's children.

If the True Parents are the true olive tree, then you are the false olive trees which need to be engrafted. It is not just about an extra sprout or branch. New branches must come out in order for the normal function to occur. What happened to humankind after the substantial foundation of faith and love was lost? The blood lineage was turned upside down. This must be reversed. This is why we must understand the importance of the contents of the time we are in. When Nicodemus asked Jesus, "How can I enter the Kingdom of Heaven?" Jesus answered, "No one enters the Kingdom of Heaven unless he is born again."

In the process of engrafting the true olive tree onto the false olive tree, you do not engraft at the level of a branch up on the trunk; rather you cut the very bottom of the tree (leaving only the root), then you engraft the new branch there. This means that the Christian churches must establish a new standard, a new system of order, and a new way of thinking centering on the coming Messiah. The result of their faith was the fruit of the false olive tree. In order to raise the fruit of the true olive tree, the old tree must he cut and the new branch engrafted onto it. If engrafting is not possible, the entire old tree must be pulled up with its roots and burned. If left alone, the seed of the false olive tree will spread and make countless false olive trees. The purpose for cutting the false olive tree is to engraft onto it the eyes of the true olive tree.

The problem is that when comparing the eyes of the true olive tree and the false olive tree, they appear the same; therefore, conflict comes in. Especially at the time of the second coming, many antichrists appear, confusing people and preventing them from seeing the truth. That is why Jesus said, "Pray constantly and stay awake."

By cutting the bottom of a false olive tree and by attaching to it the true olive tree, the false olive trees will all be cut and become the orchard of true olive trees. I am working on this job, so people are in an uproar. They are afraid of the pain of cutting their bodies and are doubting the ability of the gardener. With the springtime of God's providence, the work of engrafting the false olive trees has already begun.

In rebirthing, you cannot be less capable than Adam and Eve. If you are, you cannot restore even the basic things. In rebirthing work, an individual must be born again, then the family level, tribal level, national level and world level should be reborn. Today's Christians are ignorant of this.

3. The Meaning Of Changing The Blood Lineage

The birth of human beings begins with the seed of the husband, the seed of life, which enters the wife. If that is so, where do you think is the site of conception? It is the woman's womb. History is ready for us to make the condition to go back to that one point, the site of conception. Now, in order to give birth to a baby from a woman's womb, there must be a man. Eventually a family must be established. However, considering the entire process, the hidden seed of the baby started in the man. So, man's seed in his blood must have the condition of being one with God's love. Unless man passes through this course, he cannot fulfill the condition for complete blood lineage conversion.

So, the seed of the baby arrives in the woman's womb. What about the father? In the father, the seed originates in the bone marrow. Therefore, by passing through the father's bone marrow and the mother's womb, the baby is born. Then, how is a baby made? You must know that you were made by passing through your father's bone and your mother's womb. History is interesting.

Christians who believe in Jesus, centering on the standard before the fall, must be born from Jesus' bone marrow in the position of his children. This means that there was the seed of a son before the birth of Adam. Today, Christians must be reborn as children through Jesus' bone marrow. In order to do this, they must be one with Jesus. Then they must be born through the spiritual mother, the Holy Spirit. That is why Jesus told Nicodemus to be born again.

Jesus said to Nicodemus, "Unless one is born again, one cannot see the Kingdom of Heaven." Then Nicodemus asked, "How can a fully grown man be born again? Isn't it impossible to go back to the womb and be born again?" Then Jesus said, "You are a famous teacher among the Israelites and you do not know?" At that time, Jesus was speaking deeply about the Principle. In Christianity, the concepts of rebirth and new life imply the Principle system, which means that the restoration of the blood lineage happens through the mother. The liquidation of original sin happens through restoring the heavenly lineage.

But receiving a new life, being recreated and born again, happens only by going through the True Father's body. Complete spiritual and physical salvation is possible only through the True Father. The children who are born through this course do not have original sin. They enter heaven without repeating this course. Until today, Christianity could not completely explain how a person is born again -- what the starting point and the purpose of rebirth is. They cannot even understand that it is a big mistake to think that one is born again just by growing to be thirty years old believing in Jesus. The starting point of the heartistic content is not being thirty years old. Unless you make the condition of having the heartistic connection, the starting point and purpose of rebirth cannot be realized. If you do not know this, rebirth is impossible.

In order to change the blood lineage, go back to Adam's bone marrow, go back to the center of his body. Satisfy the condition of connecting God's love with a seed in the father's body or you cannot be reborn as a child of God. This is absolutely clear, even intellectually. Is this message in the Bible? If it is, then the Bible is God's Word.

Until now, what did it mean to believe in Jesus? Jesus is a man who is the unfallen original Adam. Above all, he is the spiritual father with flesh. That is why, unless you are one with him, there is no way to be born again. That is the reason that in Christianity, human beings enter Jesus' bone marrow, which means yearning for Jesus like craving water in a dry desert and meeting with Jesus' loving heart. The only way to learn this is through experience, yearning and welcoming Jesus as the bridegroom. Interpreting Jesus as the bridegroom has two meanings. The first is to become a seed entering into the center of his flesh and the second is to make a condition such that you pass into the mother's womb, which means being in the bride's position.

Originally, there should not be a separation of spirit and body at a person's rebirth. But because Jesus died as he did, only the spiritual rebirth is possible; the spiritual body was reborn but the physical body could not be reborn. So Jesus must come again in the flesh. That is why people who believed in Jesus and went to the spirit world must come back at the time of the second coming, passing through Father into and through Mother's womb. Unless this condition for rebirth is made, there is no way to have life. In other words, you must emerge from Father's bone marrow as the seed of a son or daughter and be born through True Mother. You find Jesus through the Holy Spirit; this is like entering True Father's bone marrow as a seed. Accordingly, that process must be restored through indemnity spiritually at the time of the second coming. The seed has entered the bone marrow spiritually and has come out through Mother. That is the way to restore the connection of heart and blood lineage. Today's Christians do not even think about this; they just believe that they will enter heaven. That is absolutely a mistake.

Since your given position has nothing to do with the True Parents, and instead you were born with the blood of false parents who were chased out of heaven, you must deny and transcend yourself in order to get rid of your blood lineage. Basically, without changing the blood lineage, you cannot go to heaven.

4. In Order To Be Born Again

Consider Jesus giving the bridegroom's love, united with the Holy Spirit giving love as his bride: that love must become my bone and flesh. That is, "I am in you and you are in me." According to these words of Jesus, unless the foundation of heartistic love is established, there is no rebirth. You may say you need to be born again, but in order for you to be born again you need to love Jesus more than anyone. Satan's dominion is based on satanic love, so you must realize that unless your work of God-centered love is on a higher level than that of satanic love, there is no way for you to connect to God. This is the suffering course and difficult road which religious people must go. Christians love Jesus every day and wait for His second coming with their whole heart. Didn't they cry for 2,000 years, "Oh come, Lord and Bridegroom Jesus"? Unless you come out of your body, with your hearts torn apart and your bones melted, you are in a situation of not knowing whether your spirit is inside or outside of your body. Only if you are able to communicate or relate to God or Jesus will the Holy Spirit come. With the coming of the Holy Spirit, the event of giving birth to a spirit baby happens. Have you had this experience? If you have no experience such as that, you are still the children of the satanic world. Even now, you must understand that you have a base for Satan's accusations. In this state a person cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven; he or she goes to hell.

Maybe the work of changing the blood lineage is done by the Messiah, but the art of changing yourself is the work of no one other than yourself. Unless this is accomplished, you cannot advance on the road to salvation. It does not happen easily; you must face and overcome life and death situations. Unless you do forty days' prayer, fast, or face the near-fatal situation in which you are vomiting blood, the change of blood lineage might not be possible.

Jesus said to his followers, "Whoever wants to follow me must give his life and bear the cross. Those who want to live will lose their life and those who lose their life for my sake will gain their life." Without craving life in the satanic world, in front of God's will, my blood, flesh and bones will be burned and made into powder. The smell will be so wonderful. When shaken throughout the heavens and earth, one who loves God and the universe like that will not go to hell. He can live forever.

"With all your heart and effort, you must love the Lord your God," is the same as saying there is no excuse for selfishness. This means that we must maintain the whole purpose, for the public, and that individual things are not tolerated. That is, with all your heart, will and being, you must love the Lord your God, as is said in the first commandment. This is to be public from the absolute position.

From the absolute position, to be public means that "self" does not exist. You represent the whole, and that representation should be made subject. Because this world belongs to Satan's sovereignty, Satan represents the whole as the center of existence. We must attend God as our absolute subject. In this, you cannot have the idea of "self." When you have a notion of "self," Satan's condition for accusation always remains. From the position of denying the self, centering on the absolute subject, the mind and body and external things must become one. From this position, you must make offerings.

Jesus said to Nicodemus, "Unless you are born again, you cannot enter heaven." The self which lived until now must be denied historically. No matter how much you give reasons that you are good and that you do many good works, "self" must be denied. Because of the fall, there is no possibility of avoiding this. Ours is the life of denial, denying living and even denying death.

All of humankind who were born before the birth of True Mother were born meaninglessly. That is the reason we must engraft to Jesus and go back into Jesus' bone marrow, then become husband and wife and be born again through the Holy Spirit. Because you are born out of false love, you need to be born again through true love. Christianity emphasizes love for this reason.

In unity with Jesus, love is the only thing needed, not truth or righteousness. Before life, love is needed. Love goes beyond history and transcends distance and space.

Centering on love, God wanted to unite the original human beings. Unless you forget about your own suffering and longing for love, you cannot jump to the original human level.

When you have the heart which loves God and the creation, you can eliminate fallen love. Progress comes only if the pursuit of the original standard is stronger than the love of man and woman. Further, you must love God absolutely, make a goal that has personal value centering on the love which recreates, and go forward. It is like that because of the fall into unprincipled love. Human beings fell to a level of love centering on pride and on the self. That is why only when we have God's original love can we go forward. Your desire to reach the perfection of yourself must be stronger than the heart of a young man and woman dating; only then can you go up to the perfection level. Unless your love for God digests satanic love, you cannot go up. That is why I am teaching you to adore God and the coming of the ideal groom, the Lord. This is the meaning of the 2,000 years of Christian celibate life, waiting for the groom in the bride's position. Christians do not understand this content.

If your love for God does not surpass the love of a worldly husband and wife, parents and children, and patriots for the nation, how can you become the sons and daughters of God? In order to become the true sons and daughters of God, first of all, God, the spirit world, and your descendants on the earth all must praise you. The sum of three must be accomplished. After three points are connected, an area is created: Two points form only a line and this is insufficient.

The human fall happened by not believing God, so we must believe the Lord of the Second Coming and follow him. After following him, what are you going to do? You must make the nest for love. Isn't this simple? After that, you must substantially and heartistically become one with Jesus, the bridegroom. Then, all things must be restored. By doing this, the positions of God, True Parents and True Children appear, for which God hoped at the beginning of the world. That place is appearing in the universe; from this point, the new heaven and earth are opening.

Although the contents of each of your blood lineages and backgrounds are different, in order to resemble the True Parents you need to do the engrafting work. If you do not engraft, it cannot be done. In order to engraft, you must complete your indemnity course. Because it started from the parents, it must be solved through the parents. Because Adam and Eve could not become the true parents, but became instead the false parents, God had to search until today for the true parents. The images of the bridegroom and bride and the Feast of the Lamb at the time of the Second Coming refer to the search for the true parents.

Everyone, you cannot make conditions without going through the True Parents. Although you go out to a region to pioneer, then become a district leader and fulfill your mission, you might make the condition without centering on the True Parents. Everything must be connected to the True Parents. Only by working and getting results in relation to the True Parents can you harvest the results for heaven. Otherwise, you cannot harvest for heaven. That is how you receive salvation in the Completed Testament Age. Before longing for worldly things, you must long for the True Parents. That is the responsibility of the children. Does the one who longs for his wife first qualify as a son? The child grows up in the parent's nest and thinks its parents are the number one favored people. This is the principle. Even if you receive the Blessing in the future, you must make relations with your spouse only after making relations with his or her parents. Before anything, you must long for parents. You should feel that without parents there is no night or day or world and that your own existence has no value. A heart of love and adoration for your parents should dominate your daily life. After that, you can be a son and daughter of Heaven. After going through that course of life, you can welcome your spouse as your husband or wife. Without going through the course, how can you welcome your husband or wife?

First of all, you really need to long for the parents. My motivation for life is the True Parents. My entire hope is True Parents, all my ideal and the base of my happiness is True Parents. Unless you attend the True Parents with this standard, you cannot find salvation. Have you attended the True Parents like that? You are false. You must understand this clearly. That is why you must have faith so strong as to go beyond your existence. Think, "I am a son or daughter who is becoming one with the True Parent eternally." Unless you incarnate this thought, you cannot do it.

You cannot attend True Parents alone. You need to have your reciprocal partner, either a man or woman. In case you are alone, you must get help from one in the position of Adam. So you offer and return something to the parents and by that you win parents' love and you can connect the blood relationship to your descendants. This is how you can connect the foundation of love to your bloodline, which is the valuable content of the relationship of attendance. Attend the True Parents with the intensity of the blood-related reciprocal standard of value; if you do otherwise, you cannot attend. You must know about this.

The starting point of faith in the Unification Church is the realization that you are the son or daughter of God. This is centering on God's love, restoring the position of children.

In order to become a true filial child, you must pass through the heart of parents. After entering the Unification Church, to know the Father you must enter the world of heart.

Leaders and missionaries should enter into this heart. Many times during the day, while you are walking, without being conscious of it, you are crying because of God's heart. Such a church can only prosper.

Doing your absolute best in the place of heart, you and the Teacher can become one in the world of heart and everything can be one. Heart transcends distance, transcends the environment and transcends history. Also, it can shorten the time period.

Therefore, you must be in the position of Teacher. If I am sad, you must feel sad. We must breathe together. If I am breathing out, you are inhaling. Unite with me and do things with the right heart.

You are having hard times, but you are going the way of restoration. We are going this way because you and I know God. You may have complaints or grudges, but because you know God you cannot hate. Is this a bad thing? Because of not knowing God, everything is destroyed, communism spreads throughout our world and Christianity breaks down into pieces. Is knowing God a sin? No matter how miserable you are, this way of life is very valuable. No matter what is breaking down, do it with your best effort and go the best way.

It is the same in searching for the truth. Unlike in other Christian churches, just reading the Bible does not make it. Think about the many ways you must use your observation as a scientist. Finding the Principle requires the scientific method. Thinking about that, Teacher found many things, didn't l?

Part 2 - Rebirth And The Origin Of The Blessing

Chapter Three Part 2
Rebirth And The Origin Of The Blessing

1. Changing Of The Blood Lineage Through The Israelites

History began with fighting. In Adam's family, Cain and Abel fought. Cain must move to the younger brother's position. To make an elder brother become a younger brother seems strange, but this is not the only such case. Without this reversal, Satan cannot be pulled out. This fighting began from birth and from brothers.

Cain by birth was one person, and by birth Abel was also one. Jacob and Esau were twins but after they grew up, they fought. They fought even in the womb of their mother.

If we investigate the story of Tamar, we can know the Principle. Tamar gave birth to sons by a relationship with her father-in-law. However, how could a son who was born from the relationship of his mother with her own father-in-law inherit the blood lineage of Israel? How in the world can this be possible?

Who was the mother of Solomon? His mother, Bathsheba, was the wife of Uriah. King David stole Uriah's wife. Uriah's wife became David's second wife. By this, King David was in Adam's position and Uriah was in the archangel's position. If the wife of the archangel is not restored, Eve's position cannot be established. The archangel fell by taking Adam's spouse, Eve. Stealing her, he conquered by love. In order to indemnify this, these three relations must be reversed. The baby who is born after fulfilling these conditions according to Principle is the heavenly glorious baby. Solomon was the glorious baby. Tamar had a sexual relationship with her father-in-law. However, her spirit in having the relationship with her father-in-law was pure and sacrificial. At that time, the law was that a woman who fornicated should be killed. Tamar lost her first and second husbands and she knew that she was responsible to perpetuate the blood lineage. That is why she could overcome her pride and dignity. She was only concerned about how she could maintain God's lineage. Because she loved the blood lineage, she had only one thought, which was to restore the blood lineage. She had a relationship with her father-in-law in order to set the condition to go back to God. From this point of view, her father-in-law was actually her brother.

The Israelites and Jewish descendants inherited the standard of victory in the womb. Why did this have to go on to the national level? It was because this is the satanic world and Satan has nations. As the authority of the chosen nation, Israel, progressed, the internal victory of blood lineage progressed with it. Inheriting this, Mary forgot any pride in position or environmental situation, and only God's will was in her heart. With victory in the womb, there is no satanic invasion. On that foundation, Jesus was born through Mary. Jesus was born with the condition to be on God's side, since he was born from the foundation of victory in the historical war. That is why Jesus said, "I am the way, the truth and the life, and without going through me, no one can go to the Father." Because Jesus was born with blood-related internal content, Jesus became the only begotten son of God in human history. Until today, no one knew this background. That is why, even though there are many religions, they can only be on the servant or adopted-son level.

In the New Testament, the Gospel of Matthew is in the position of the Old Testament's Genesis. That's why the human fall was recorded at the beginning of Genesis and the restoration course is recorded at the beginning of the Gospel of Matthew. In the Gospel of Matthew, there is a chronicle from Abraham to Jesus. "A record of the genealogy of Jesus Christ the son of David, the son of Abraham," was recorded in verse one of the Gospel of Matthew. In the third verse, "Judah the father of Perez and Zerah, whose mother was Tamar," is recorded. Why was the prostitute-like woman Tamar recorded in the very beginning? Again, "Boaz the father of Obed, whose mother was Ruth," is recorded and "David was the father of Solomon, whose mother had been Uriah's wife," is recorded.

In the sixteenth verse, it says, "Jesus was born who is called Christ." However, why is this unethical and intolerable fact recorded in the Gospel of Matthew? I think the writer knew the facts of Jesus' birth. But why was this bad fact recorded in the Bible? You must know about this. Besides this story, there are many things in the Bible that are not explained because they are recorded in symbols and parables. We must dig out and reestablish the clear Christian tradition. Otherwise, you must realize that the Christianity of this world will break down, and the pieces will become offerings to Satan and will disappear.

Jesus Christ was born through the course of restoration through indemnity, by a woman, Mary. Mary was the one who could solve the historical pain. As a national central woman for God's will, she did not care if she lost her life or not. With this faith, she bore Jesus Christ.

Through Judaism, based upon 4,000 years of restoration, God was looking for the origin of the blood lineage before the fall, the stainless son, who is the restored Adam. That is why in 1 Corinthians 15 45, Jesus is called the "Last Adam." This means that God's providential history of salvation is a providential history of restoration. Because it is history of recreation, God worked so hard for 4,000 years, pioneering the restoration course. This is what humankind could not understand. Finally the restored only-begotten son Jesus, was born, in the position beloved by God.

2. Rebirth Through Jesus And The Holy Spirit

Jesus Christ is the one person for whom God searched 4,000 years and then sent to this earth. This Jesus is the new ancestor of goodness and as the True Parent he is working hard continually in order that we who once died might be reborn.

Jesus is like Adam in the Garden of Eden. Could Jesus alone fulfill the will of God? No; that is why he had to find his bride. The bride's family should have been Jesus' family, the bride's nation should have been Jesus' nation and Jesus' nation should have been God's nation. Jesus came alone as God's son. Therefore, the bride's nation, the Jewish nation, must be Jesus' nation and that nation's church should be Jesus' church. After that, he should have conquered the Roman Empire.

However, he was killed, so there was a problem: on the earth, there was no standard for the parent. If the father and mother are living, centering on love, they can make the condition for rebirth. Since there is no father or mother, there is no way to make the condition for rebirth through the love of parents. That is why fifty days after Jesus' resurrection, the Holy Spirit came to the earth. What is that Holy Spirit? It is the Mother God. For the first time since the fall of Adam and Eve, the ideal substantial Adam form, Jesus, was born, but the ideal substantial Eve form was not there. Therefore, the standard of the ideal mother was without form; only the spirit was sent to the earth. That is why receiving the Holy Spirit means to reenter the mother's womb.

In the process of being born again, after receiving the Holy Spirit and becoming the embodiment of Holy Spirit, just the Holy Spirit is not enough. As the mother spirit, the Holy Spirit is the bride to Jesus. Through the Holy Spirit we must love Jesus, who is the bridegroom, and make the condition to be absolutely one with him in order to have rebirth. Only by going this way can you receive salvation. That is the reason you must think of Jesus as your husband and the Holy Spirit as your mother. Without making conditions like this, there is no way to be reborn. Logically, it makes sense.

After Jesus went to the spirit world, Pentecost happened in the attic where about 120 followers prayed together and the Holy Spirit came down. This Holy Spirit is the Mother God. If Jesus is called the father, the Holy Spirit is the Mother God. The wife is the one who knows the husband completely. Then what kind of person is the Holy Spirit? If Eve had become perfected, she would have been the substantial mother, but because of the fall, Eve's spirit was called back by God. If Jesus had received a bride on earth, that spirit (Eve's) would have resurrected through that bride and received a substantial body. But because Jesus did not have the foundation to have the bride, that spirit could not come back. Thus, Jesus could not take the position of the substantial true parent. That is why Jesus and the Holy Spirit had to take the position of spiritual parents. If that had not happened, there would have been no foundation for the providence to continue.

Today, those who believe Christianity say the believer must receive the Holy Spirit. But why must one receive the Holy Spirit? Because the wife committed the sin, woman must overcome labor pain. That is why the Holy Spirit is working. Again, in order to receive salvation, because one is a child-like spirit needing Jesus' and the mother's love together, Christians teach about receiving the Holy Spirit.

The Holy Spirit is the perfected feminine spirit of God. The function of the Holy Spirit is to help to go back inside of Adam. That is why all Christians must return back to Jesus' body as his seeds in the children's position. How many Christians are there who are following this way? Is there a Christian who thinks about this even in his or her dream? All of them just believe in Jesus and say they want to go to the Kingdom of Heaven. But if one says he believes only by his mouth and expects to go to the Kingdom of Heaven, he or she is making a big mistake. Only by going back into the bone marrow of Jesus is restoration possible.

Think about how God has to pursue His providence. You must know through this course, that countless satans are rejoicing. In order to penetrate through those satanic walls, countless numbers of sacrifices follow. Without sacrificing, you cannot enter deep inside Jesus to be reborn. Entering Jesus and coming in contact with the love of God is such a course. After that condition is completed, you have made an internal condition to connect to the True Parents' blood lineage. From there, by going the way of true love, for which Jesus and the Holy Spirit are longing, you can be born again. Also, only by becoming one in love, like a woman loves a man or a man longs for a woman, can you be born again.

The Holy Spirit's function is to give emotional stimulation. Once you receive the baby spirit, you are longing for Jesus very much. Jesus is the bridegroom and the Holy Spirit is the bride. The principle of resurrection in Christianity refers to the fact that when these two substantial bodies become one, you are made new.

In Christianity, the Holy Father is God and the Holy Child is Jesus. Then what is the Holy Spirit? The Holy Spirit is the Mother God. Because it is the Mother God, unless you receive the Holy Spirit you cannot be born again. The Mother God, the Holy Spirit, must give birth. This Holy Spirit is longing for Jesus. She longs so much that her eyes are ready to come out. You may not have experienced anything like that. The Mother God, which is the Holy Spirit, loves her husband's spirit. This loving feeling must occur in the human body. With this heart, one must be born again. Without passing through the love of the parents, there is no way to be born again. This is the heavenly law.

Jesus is the father; the Holy Spirit is the mother. In other words, Jesus is the groom and the Holy Spirit is the bride. When the Holy Spirit comes into your heart, the love of the Holy Spirit for Jesus becomes one with your heart. You receive the fire of the Holy Spirit. Suddenly, everything changes.

By doing so through the love connection of the spiritual parents, new life springs forth. This is what Christianity means by being born again.

Until today, the mission of Jesus and the Holy Spirit is to give birth. Because the essence of Eve's original mother nature could make a reciprocal base with the fallen Eve, God sent it back in Jesus' time as object to the subject. But it did not have form. Jesus had form but the Holy Spirit did not have form (a body). However, doing the mother's mission -- going into our heart, giving an emotional stimulation and cleansing sin -- doing this work is to be as a mother raising a baby, receiving the father's (Jesus') protection. This becomes the condition to be born again and actually is rebirth.

In Christianity, no one can receive salvation without going through Jesus and the Holy Spirit. Jesus represents the spiritual father and the Holy Spirit is the mother. Spiritual rebirth is possible when one stands as the child being one with the spiritual parents. However, this going through the parents is only spiritual. Passing through the course of engrafting, the power of rebirth is engaged; this is Christianity's principle of rebirth. Without passing through the parents, there is no new life. BY doing this, the providence of salvation has progressed until today.

Because Jesus could not fulfill his mission on earth, he did his mission spiritually instead. Jesus and the Holy Spirit made the foundation and stood spiritually with the mission of father and mother. Spiritually, there is unification. Spiritually, it is the work of giving birth. We are the descendants of fallen ancestors. Because we human beings are born through the womb of a mother, we must reenter the mother's love nest. This is the love of the Holy Spirit. Because the Holy Spirit is the Mother God, that Mother God with the emotional love must look and find the father, Jesus, and embrace him. Through that love, the Mother God adores the father spiritually. Through this loving action, the force of love is working; feeling this force is what we call receiving the fire of the Holy Spirit. New life can come only by experiencing this -- in other words, through the mother's womb. One must feel this love by the senses, centering on the father and mother. Without feeling it by the senses, the new life cannot be born. Without love, the new life cannot be born. This is what Christianity says about rebirth.

Because Jesus could not complete this process on earth, but only spiritually fulfilled it, this work must be repeated. Therefore, the Unification Church must do this mission again. Then, in order to complete this mission, where shall we enter? Who is the coming Christ? Because the coming Jesus is the father, we must enter into the body of the father. The fallen people make the condition of entering inside the father, getting the help of the mother who attends Jesus as her groom, entering into the body of Jesus who is the man. This course has been going on. But realistically, we cannot enter into the body of Jesus. That's why we enter through the heart of love. With the heart of love, we can pass into and through Jesus' body.

Until today, what is the reason Christians worldwide believe in Jesus? With the help of the Holy Spirit they entered the body of Jesus. Because Jesus did not marry, he is in the position of the virgin God man. In order to enter to the body of Jesus as his baby seeds, Christians worldwide have believed in Jesus to this day. Like this, after entering the body of Jesus through the restored new mother, one stands in the position to be born again. You can get rebirth. Because human beings are unable to do this with their physical bodies, we must make conditions according to this content and be connected through a parallel process.

3. The Work Of Rebirth Through The True Parents And The True Children

Two thousand years ago, Jesus came as the second Adam. Jesus came with the mission of True Father, who is the Messiah to save all human beings. However, because Jesus was crucified, he could not stand as the true parent with a physical body. With that result, spiritual salvation was fulfilled but physical salvation did not happen. Until today there were no true parents who could save both our spirit and body.

Therefore, we must be born again through the Second Coming of Christ, who comes with the authority of the True Parent. We must be born anew conditionally or symbolically through the mother's umbilical cord. We are going the way toward that. Until today, the Holy Spirit worked with the function of the mother. We must be born again through the Holy Spirit as the mother and the spirit of Jesus who is the father. Of course, we are born through the womb of the mother. But if we think more deeply, the origin of life starts from the father. Historically, although the blood lineage was spiritually changed and restored, the womb of the mother did not receive the father. Because of this, until today Christians have hoped for the return of Christ, the father who is the source of life. Through the force of the Holy Spirit they have been waiting for his second coming.

Even before the fall, already the life of sons and daughters was existing in the body of Adam as seeds. Seeds which may become a son or daughter were in the body of the father. In this way, if we think fundamentally, we must be born with the spirit and the body together. Because of this, in order for us to restart, we must return to the position of a seed. In order to fulfill that providence, Jesus must come as the true parent. Therefore, we must be born into a restored new life through the second coming of the Messiah. If you analyze what I have spoken until now, you can know clearly whether or not you need a new Messiah, the second coming of Christ.

At the Second Coming, Christ must inherit all the Christians who are spiritually in the position of seeds in the body of Jesus. Christians are not yet born again completely. They are in the position of seeds in the body of Jesus. Even though their position is spiritual, they must prepare the foundation to welcome the second coming.

Although the Holy Spirit has been working as the mother, the substantial father must come. Before the true mother appears, you must become one with the true father. Therefore, you must return back into the body of Adam as a seed which is still virgin. Accordingly, we must be born anew through the unfallen true father. A seed starting from the unfallen Adam's body must be planted in the womb of the mother. The seed in there is real and we must return to that position. Honestly, this work is being accomplished through the Unification Church.

Today, it is the same in the Unification Church. Everyone must be absolutely attracted to the Teacher (the Father). Man and woman should be longing to see the Father so strongly that you shed tears. You must long to see the Father and love him more than your wife, your husband, and your children who are beside you. Without that heart, you cannot connect to God. From the time we started to do God's will in 1950, we have been working like this. At that time, even though the Unification Church members did not have the Mother, they centered on the Father. If the Master (the Father) was sad, they were sad, and when the Master was happy, they were also happy. They felt what the Father was feeling spiritually and could enter the same position. That is going back to the body of the Father as baby seeds. If a father is sad, the son should be sad, and if the father is happy, the son must feel happy. Unless you make heartistic oneness from that position, there is no way to go back to the womb of the Father. That is why the heartistic experience is the problem. However, it is not enough just being a seed of the Father; the womb of the Mother is necessary. In other words, through the Mother's womb, we must be born again.

Therefore, in 1960 (April 11, 1960) by the Holy Wedding, the True Mother was chosen. Through this, with the blessing of love you felt when you were inside the Father's body, by attending the Mother and with the connection of love with the Mother, you can be reborn. After rebirth as I have described, you must be different.

Why are you Unification Church members following the Master (Father) day and night, leaving your physical mother and father? It is because if you do not make the heartistic condition to be in the bone of the Master as a baby seed, there is no way to be born again. You must make the condition that you love the Mother and Father equally in order to be born again. Without attending the True Parents, you cannot make the condition for rebirth. Have you passed through that course? Aren't you hearing this for the first time? Have you ever even glimpsed this content in your dreams? I knew about this content so I have been living for the Will.

In order for you to become the children of the True Parents, you must make the condition according to the Principle through the law of indemnity and through the bone marrow of the parents. Doing this, you can be in the position of sons and daughters. The period of making this condition centering in the 1960s was the 40-day witnessing period through 1961 and 1962. During this period, we ate only barley, didn't we? The reason we ate barley was that the three-year period was an indemnity period. During that period, centering on Father's direct lineage, we were restoring the four position foundation and you were centering on the parents, making the Cain Abel relationship and working to make Cain and Abel one. The unification of Cain and Abel starts from the womb of Mother and there unification must begin. Before that stage, before 1960, was the period when you had to be one centering on the Teacher (Father). At that time, whether man or woman, old or young, everyone loved the Teacher. Even men cried because they wanted to see the Teacher. In this world, there are some men who cry because of women. But there is no case of a man crying because he misses another man so much. The case of men yearning for each other so much that they cry does not exist. Have you ever heard of such? Absolutely, there is no other case like that! That is because crying centering on love and longing to see each other does not exist in this world.

However, in the Unification Church this is happening. Even the men cry when they miss the Teacher. Even if they are leaving their parents, brothers, sisters, wife or children, they run to meet the Teacher. Their longing heart is this desperate. Why is it like this? Before Adam and Eve were born, in whose body did they grow? Did they grow in Eve's body? Did they grow in Adam's body? Inside of Adam's bone marrow, there were the seeds of sons and daughters. Although he did not experience love, the seeds of children were growing there. Then centering on the connection of love, through the mother they were to be born as new lives. This is the principle of birth from the parents to the children. From the same position, the Unification Church members, man or woman, young or old, all like the Teacher. Ladies, did you like the Teacher or not? You liked him so much that rumors spread. Grandmother or young lady, grandfather or young man, everyone liked the Teacher and followed me around. What does it mean? It means that the heartistic unity is accomplished.

Unless you pass through the connection of love centering on Adam and Eve's first love, and freshly through the parents' womb, there cannot be the beginning of life; and without accomplishing the principle of restoration, the complete indemnity cannot be accomplished. That is why, centering on the will of God, you loved the Teacher, and centering on the Teacher's emotion you worked to become one, and the heartistic direction moved toward this way, consciously and unconsciously.

By doing that, you are engrafted heartistically to the True Parents' bone marrow, through True Mother's womb, making the condition to be born as the original Adam and Eve. Without doing that, restoration cannot be done. Do you understand? Therefore, you must be restored through Mother while the Teacher's sons and daughters are in the Mother's womb, centering on the True Children. You must restore Cain Abel relationships. You must know this clearly.

Of course, our physical bodies are already grown and we cannot literally go back to the perfected Adam's body in the seed position. Therefore, by becoming one with the True Parents and their children, who are the True Children, we make the condition to be born again. By Cain completely surrendering to Abel, these two can be restored in the Principle; accordingly, the person who is in Cain's position must unite with the person who is in Abel's position, that is, with the True Parents and the True Children. By doing so, we receive benefit as the restored children. Through the True Parents, when born as the True Children, we can receive the conditional object as the True Parents' holy body. In this way, we must pass through the course to be in the position of the True Children.

Through whom are you making the condition to be born as a new child and to become one with the True Children? It is not enough just to be one with the Father. Without passing through the True Children, it cannot be done. No matter how important the Father is, without passing through the parents and their children, it cannot be done. True Parents need true sons and daughters. With whom then can women be one? A woman should be one with the True Parents and True Parents' daughters. All men must be one with the True Parents and their sons. Because woman fell first, the restoration of woman occurs first; then the restoration of man happens. Before that, who is standing in the position of a restored woman? The True Parents should give birth to a daughter first, then to a son second. This content is very principled. Although this is brief, we must understand that behind it there is a long and complicated explanation.

By the birth of the sinless True Children, for the first time in history the heavenly four position foundation is restored. The satanic world has no base to attack this foundation. Because the chosen nation has not yet been restored, the heavenly foundation has one starting point and expands to a family, clan, tribe, and national foundation. The nucleus of this restored four position foundation is a heavenly family, and through that family a nation is built. This will be the strongest nation and this will be the new Israel. That nation will be victorious over the satanic sovereignty and will be the center of the whole external world.

Since you cannot go back to the womb of Mother, what you should do is become one with the Teacher's children. During three years, you must be in the position of a baby in the womb. That's why Teacher told you to make the following mottoes for these three years: First, "In your life, make these three years the most substantial result." Second, "Become the representative of God." Third, "Show and love others." Here, "Show and love others" means to restore the four position foundation.

By doing this, today, centering on these three stages, make the condition to be a baby in the womb, eating and living together. Mother also ate barley for three years while you were eating barley. As you did activities, she also did the conditions. Ye Jin and Hyo Jin as babies were born eating barley. In other words, Mother lived with the same heart as you. Now, you were born of the womb, as Cain, in order to be in the position to love Mother and the True Children.

By being one with them, conditionally live as if you were a twin in the womb. Centering on them you must be in the position to attend them. Only by doing that can you avoid the struggle of two seeds in the womb. In other words, you can eliminate the origin of the fall. From here the restoration starts. Do you understand? (Yes.) While you were not aware, these things were working out. When Ye Jin and Hyo Jin were born, you ate rice soup. Because Mother ate rice soup, the babies also ate rice soup. Therefore, you ate rice soup reciprocally. You must know that this was the absolute condition for the heartistic oneness to be indemnified. As you see, restoration does not work without careful planning. It works step by step, with not even a little space for any leak, in order to make the relationship with you in the present historical time. It has been fulfilling all the internal conditions. These contents are not happening by themselves. Like this, the historical course of hard work took six thousand years to find the real authority. Also, throughout history, through countless saints and martyrs, sacrifices were made and we walked the course of indemnity which cannot be exchanged for anything. Through this difficult spiritual connection, the parents fulfilled the four position foundation. You must also fulfill the four positions and make the victorious foundation. This is the Blessing.

All his life, Teacher has been fighting. Without thinking of life or death, he has been fighting. In the outside world, if there's a painful thing, maybe it can be avoided; but this work cannot be avoided. It cannot be solved by power or threat. If it's not done according to the Principle, arrows will be coming from all directions. Maybe this fight is more difficult than God creating the universe. While this was going on, you could not even comprehend how I was making the indemnity condition and the internal foundation. Through that foundation, the new transition point was formed, and this is the heavenly victory.

Nobody knows that the coming of the True Parents and the birth of the true sons and daughters was so difficult. You probably do not know how I waited with patience in order to come to this position. You must learn about that heart. If you do not inherit that heart of love, you cannot go where the Teacher or God stay. You must be concerned that if I die now, who is going to love God as I do and who is going to love humankind? In that sense, I must live a long time. Teacher is watching you with hope that soon a person of character and stature similar to his will come. You must know this. If God could give blessings to Reverend Moon, God giving such a person would be the biggest gift. Until today, God has been betrayed and tortured. If a person appears who loves God more than the Teacher does and works harder than the Teacher to liberate humankind, that would be the glorious day.

Who is going to change the blood lineage? Not just anyone can do that. You must know that in order to do this work, I walked the way of the tearful cross. Because of this foundation, without having merit, you can connect to the new tradition of the Blessing. In establishing the victorious authority for the transition, it took many thousands of years of God's work. Centering on the substantial results, there has been the suffering life of the Teacher. Based on this, where are you standing? The Blessing means engrafting, and by being engrafted the blood lineage is changed.

You must know that restoration comes through the course of hardship. The Teacher is not only finding the truth, but he must accomplish the entire truth which he finds. Now the Teacher is teaching you endlessly. It is as if you are receiving the graduation diploma without doing anything. Therefore, you must know how valuable your position is.

4. Establishment Of The Blessing Based On The Historical Sacrifice

When we look at the history of restoration, we can see that God is really wise. Unless you give very close attention, you cannot understand. Here, 777 couples are gathered. Do you know what the Blessing is? Between your understanding of the Blessing and what I know about the Blessing, there is the difference of heaven and earth.

Receiving the Holy Blessing is a fearful thing. If we look at it from the providential viewpoint, God's central ideology started from the family of Adam and Eve. God wanted that family to be the model to multiply the same families. By making one form and providing the supplies, within a short time many tens of thousands could have been produced. Teacher has been suffering until now in order to make that form. If that form is broken, we cannot do anything.

God's providence based on the central ideology is to make the Messiah's family, the restored Adam and Eve's family, the family victorious over the satanic sovereignty. Therefore, the central ideology of humanity shows how to jump from the satanic sovereignty to the victorious sovereignty of God and to establish one family centering on love.

The completion of Adam's family is the beginning point of the family level completion and also the beginning point of the tribe, clan and nation. The beginning point of the kingdom of heaven, you are the center of your family, standing on the edge of fulfilling the mission to restore the authority of the tribe and the authority of the clan. The Teacher has the universal mission but his central point is the same as yours.

Jesus did not have the tribal foundation and he could not get married. You must know this fact clearly. Centering on Joseph's family and Zechariah's and John the Baptist's family, the tribal foundation could have been established and Jesus could have built the Kingdom of Heaven without himself witnessing at all. He did not need to continue with those unbelieving crowds and making noise and trouble doing those activities. If the four position foundation centering on the family is established, automatically the entire mission will be accomplished. Centering on the four position foundation and explaining the historical contents of indemnity, step by step the foundation would have been made. He did nor have to face the way of death. If he had the family foundation and children, Christianity would have been different today. The world would have been ruled through Jesus' direct lineage. However, neither this nor that foundation was ever accomplished.

For fallen people to get the blessing from God is unthinkable, even in dreams. In order to have that day, God has been furthering the providence through religion until today. God chose the people of Israel and taught the doctrine of the Messiah. Through the Israelites, God wanted to restore the victorious national authority, but because of their ignorance and betrayal, this failed. Therefore, Christianity became the second Israel.

Judaism, on the national foundation, should have taken the central world mission, but because Jesus was crucified, Judaism lost the authority on earth. Therefore, Christianity pioneered for two thousand years and there was bloodshed in order to establish the spiritual Heavenly Kingdom. Israel shed blood externally and Christianity has been shedding blood internally.

Now at the time of welcoming the Second Coming, it is time to engraft the spiritual foundation to the external foundation. It is the time for Christianity to welcome the Second Coming of Christ. The Unification Church started with that central providential Will.

Through the Blessing, the vertical history came to the point that it could pay indemnity horizontally.

God has been working continuously through a long history in order to recover the moment for fallen people to receive the Blessing. During this period, of course, individuals, families, tribes, nations, thousands and tens of thousands of people have been sacrificed. However, they could not come to the level to receive the Blessing centering on God. It is a surprising fact that the Unification Church has this goal and has spread to Japan, America and throughout the world.

Before you get the Blessing, you must know that you are standing upon the hard work of the historical foundation. All the sacrifices made during God's thousands of years of history until today were for your salvation. The countless prophets and saints became offerings, and many religions walked the sacrificial way for you, one by one, to be victors in the love of God.

The history of the Unification Church is the same. I suffered in order to pioneer the way for myself and at the same time to open the way to extend the Blessing to all people. Eventually, you must know God worked so hard for you for so long, and you must give thanks to God. But even if you give your life to God, you must know you cannot pay back what you owe to God. Even if you offer your life to God, you cannot make God rejoice. However, when you offer everything, God will welcome you, as a victor, from the eternal, victorious world, which is the glorious world. Therefore, you must understand that you have the historical burden and also the present world's burden. Presently, four billion lives must receive salvation through you. Your life is directly connected to the whole world. God taught us to sacrifice in order that we become a valuable existence, and each religion made effort to do that. Although sacrifice was taught historically, when receiving that benefit each person is different. You must know as a fact that you have the central mission.

I worked hard for forty years in order to find the family. In order to establish the day of the Blessing, there were countless sacrifices paid. Finding Jesus and the Holy Spirit requires exactly that.

To be born from the fallen lineage and yet receive the Blessing was never possible in history, and it is a very honorable and valuable fact that it happened to you. The content of restoration was never exposed with clarity, and the Blessing was never given until now. Living in this age on earth, with the Blessing being given for the first time, means that we arrived at an unbelievably fortunate moment.

The fall is to marry centering on Satan. Today, in the Unification Church, it is a truly surprising fact that you can get the Blessing centering on God and the True Parents. From the separated, opposite positions, everything makes pairs and comes forth. In this process, if there is the smallest opening, Satan will attack. Because Reverend Moon knew this and prepared every detail without a gap, the fallen world will be destroyed.

Today, what is your position? It represents six thousand years of countless saints and sages being pleased, God being pleased and the next one generation of the Teacher being pleased. In order for the Teacher to be in this place, three generations of my ancestors were prepared. Until today, no one in the Unification Church knew about this fact. I'm telling you workshop students for the first time. Because it is the time that I could tell you, this history must be over. Not doing this is against historical restoration through indemnity. It has to be just right. It has to be right inside and out. Otherwise, you cannot receive salvation from God.

You know that there are the foundation of faith, foundation of substance and foundation for the Messiah. Now we are removing the original sin and climbing up. This is the formula. God suffered six thousand years to have this one chance. And after Jesus, for two thousand years. many people of different nations have been following this way. Today, it is surprising grace that you can sit here and know this fact in a short time. It is a surprising fact that centering on Korea in Asia, a victorious organization can bear fruit like this. It is a surprising fact that centering on the will of God, the world -- people from many different countries are coming to Korea and getting married.

How difficult is the Blessing? Although the ceremony is short, the work afterward is incredibly hard. Without going through this historical course, it cannot happen. If God laughs, the whole world can laugh: this standard is the Blessing standard. If something is lacking, it has to be mended in order to establish God's hope in the husband-wife relationship. There is a lack of cognition in the family. Man and woman were born to represent heaven and earth.

Do you know, actually, how difficult the Blessing is? In order for Heaven (God) to find the one family through the course of history, how many individuals, families, classes and nations were sacrificed? By making those sacrifices, the blessed family was established.

There is internal longing and absolute hope to realize the Blessing, centering on our land of Korea. In the Unification organization, it is not just a national event but a world affair. Even one man and one woman who are standing on the world stage ready for the one day of Blessing in this historical time are people possessing incredible value, aren't they? In other words, they are representing the lost Adam who lacks nothing in response calling and the lost Eve who has no shame to be called by God.

5. The Day Of Blessing Is The Day Of Fulfilling The Historical Hope

Today, think of the word Blessing centering on God's will. The word did not begin with the Unification Church. Until today, God has been keeping this word inside in His mind while He has been working on the providence of restoration. We must know that God has been hoping to see this Blessing realized.

When God created Adam and Eve and gave them the Blessing, God's hope was for them to have the same viewpoint toward the Blessing that God had. No one realized that Blessing until now. God is in the sorrowful position and, until today, He has been waiting to see His hope of hopes, the Blessing, realized in the course of history. After four thousand years of the historical course, Jesus came to the earth in order to give the Blessing, for the realization of God's original will. Although God accomplished this work of providence, Jesus, too, could not go to the place of Blessing and we know that He was crucified. After that, in the course of Christian history, many Christians shed their blood as martyrs and fought, but we know that God's hope has not been realized yet. Thus, the word Blessing did not start with the Unification Church. Since the beginning, after the fall and until now, throughout the course of history, in the core of His mind God has been hoping always and moving forward. We must know this! God has been walking the way of suffering until now, waiting for that one day to realize that hope, but he has not yet found that day. Therefore, when this day is found, it will be the day of historical liberation. It's the day that God will accomplish His historical hope. Thinking about this, we must know the enormity of the Blessing.

The Blessing is the goal of history and the key to the liberation of all people.

Walking the miserable historical course of sorrow and pain, going over the monotonous courses, God is happier to welcome the day of liberation than He was welcoming unfallen Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. In order to welcome this day, God had to chase countless saints and sages to the way of death and had to lead with patience for six thousand years in order to raise victorious sons and daughters. If we think of God's situation, how thankful is the day and how good is the day and how happy is the day! Suppose the person appeared who could make such a day. The entire universe would shake and heaven and earth would celebrate.

Do you think there will just be the Feast of the Lamb? The liberation ceremony should be done as well. From the time of the fall of man until now, all the feeling of accusation, pain and suffering can be liberated by the day of the Blessing; this is the Holy Wedding Day.

In the Unification Church, centering on 1960, the word Blessing came about. With this word and this life style, I suggested that it did not happen just by the necessity of this time of the 1960s. What has been the ultimate hope of God through the course of history wherever He's been carrying or

the providence? That is to arrive at the one point of the Blessing. We must know this fact.

The Blessing is the hope of God and the Hope of Jesus and the Holy Spirit. A new history begins when this hope is realized. The Blessing is the work which fulfills the hope of the whole. Therefore, the blessed family must stay as the subject for the realization of this hope Because Jesus could not realize this hope, he must realize it by coming again. The Unification Church must be responsible to realize the hope which Jesus could not realize.

When do you think is the time for realizing the Blessing? Now is the ultimate time for God's hope to be realized. It is the time to end God's agony over the six thousand years of hard work. God's only son came to the earth and worked hard. In other words, it is the time for Jesus' hope to be realized. Moreover, centering on the family of that son, it is the time for starting love; it is the time for all creation to receive delight, worthiness and glory. How much would God like this day? All sin will disappear and the brightness of the sun will rise and receive the merry universe. All of nature will harmonize and all animals will dance in the beautiful morning; it is the day to welcome the victorious morning. The Blessing is the place where all the sorrow in the course of history, from the past until now, will be terminated. It is the new starting point for the hope of God, which was never realized in the past. It is the starting point for the new era, the new future.

Until now, what has been the cause of human suffering? It is that we have fallen ancestors who could not receive the Blessing. Because of that unfortunate history, even now their descendants are suffering continuously. Then what is the hope of all human beings in the universe before God? It is for is the day of Blessing. This is an absolute historical fact.

In the beginning, Adam and Eve were made after the creation. As the center of that creation, Adam and Eve were created as the substantial body of glory and God wished to have the day of Blessing filled with delight and the pledge of victory. Because of the fall of Adam and Eve, God could not accomplish that Will. Today our generation must complete the Blessing. By lifting the glory of victory, we, as husband and wife, sing praise in front of the whole universe. In order to welcome the one chance to have that happiest day, we must know how blessed we are to be attending this enormously glorious place. Even Jesus died hoping for the Blessing. Countless people in the providence of restoration, if we think about the past, gave their lives for the will of God, with all of their heart and effort. What they were hoping for was to accomplish the Blessing. In the spirit world, countless spirit men could not connect to the Blessing; even now they are hoping to connect with the Blessing. If we look in the Bible, the crown is mentioned, the crown of love. It symbolizes that in front of God, with the Blessing partner, they will become citizens of God's permitted country. The crown symbolizes special authority from God. You must know this. These facts, centering on what is happening in the Unification Church today, should not be seen plainly only here. Throughout the course of history and through the present into the future, countless spirits in the spirit world pursue this. Their point of hope is realized from here. Those who are attending this huge Blessing: do you know this fact? You must make a new determination from a serious position.

From the day that Adam and Eve fell, the human situation has been wanting the day of God's Blessing.

The family is the focal point for yourselves and for the history of God. This is the Blessing.

Part 3 - The Meaning And Value Of The Blessing

Chapter 3 Part 3 
The Meaning And Value Of The Blessing

1. The Meaning Of The Blessing

The meaning of the Blessing is that the True Parents and the True Children are fulfilling the purpose of creation.

God exists as the dual characteristics of plus and minus. When this is divided into the plus which is the man and the minus which is the woman, then when Adam and Eve are reunified, the resultant form is their children. In this way, centering on God, the first, second and third generations are formed. Then among these three generations, the problem happened in the second generation, Adam and Eve. Adam and Eve could not become one centering on God's love. Since God could be their spiritual connection, God is determined and the relationship with God will be connected to their children through the standard of love. That is what we call the Blessing.

God's hope is that through creating, rearing and Blessing humankind, they multiply through having many children. Jesus' hope also was to receive a bride when he came to the earth. Christianity has been shedding blood for two thousand years, waiting to become the bride. Likewise, God has worked through the way of the providence in order to find one man and one woman to whom to give the Blessing. When God looks at you, you should be a true man and woman; in other words, true sons and daughters. You must know you were to be the sons and daughters of God.

The Blessing is the opening of Heaven's door. You enter with your children.

In this world, there are countless numbers of people, but we can divide them into two: men and women. It is our core purpose to seek the way to unite them. Until now, there was not one family origin, but we are searching for it. If an origin is found and spreads seeds, they will become the new trees. This is the Unification Church's Blessing.

In our Unification Church. we express marriage as the Blessing.

What is the Unification Church's Blessing? Not like a man and woman meeting each other and just getting married, but centering on God and the True Father, they meet and receive the Blessing. Because man and woman met wrongly and were chased out, man and woman must do well and must work to restore everything. You must know that the Unification Church Blessing is making the foundation for this.

The perfection of a man and woman's love is the perfection of the universe. The day this love was broken, the universal order was destroyed and the vertical world was broken. Therefore, from the providential viewpoint, you must know how important marriage is. The Blessing centering on God is the place of meeting of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and Kingdom of Heaven in heaven. Horizontally, it is the place of meeting in the external and temporal world. Through true love, man and woman gradually get closer to the center of the eternal world. Man and woman centering on God will unite into one in the center. Man and woman centering on God, giving and receiving love, will become one and will give birth to sons and daughters. Sons and daughters who are born as the fruit of love, through give and take action centering on parents who are one with God, will produce the four position foundation.

The religions which have been leading the human race do not know about the Blessing. A majority of religions emphasize an ascetic life and are prepared to be the bride. The difference between the Unification Church and the other religions is that the Unification Church has the Blessing in the name of the True Parents. From God's providential point of view, this is a surprising fact. Also, it is surprising that the Blessing candidates include representatives of all humanity on the earth. That is possible with true love. The Blessing is the beginning of the new world.

What religion is the Unification Church? The word "unification" is used because this church is to start one world from the will of God. Centering on the unchanging love of God, a true man and woman become one horizontally with each other and vertically with God.

In the Unification Church, we restore fallen man and woman centering on true love by giving the Blessing. God's primary will is that this be accomplished. In the future this will expand, as the work of making one world will remain. Now, through holding several Blessings for people worldwide, the new tradition of love is established as the road of tradition.

The Unification Church is the place to educate people to enter the heavenly world by bearing the cross of the teenage problem and all the satanic crosses, and putting on white robes. By doing this, we restore them as righteous people and make of them new men and women. The Unification Church mass weddings gather from the world young people who have made the condition to represent thousands of generations as men and women, and make of them a new family.

The Unification Church mass wedding ceremony is not just a wedding ceremony of a man and a woman to make a family. Until now, marriage was centered on the individual self, but our wedding ceremony is holy and has the content to make God happy and the condition to indemnify history. Our marriage ceremony is to liberate God's grief caused by Adam and Eve's fall and fulfill what Jesus could not, which is to pass through the standard of the bridegroom and bride. This is explained clearly in the Divine Principle.

Today, you have not yet made the absolute connection with the True Parents. In order to make that connection, there is the Unification Church Blessing.

Teacher has been making effort and fighting for this day. Through the Blessing you inherit the True Parents' connection. Therefore, the Parents' Blessing is the banner for the battle against the satanic world.

For those who are Blessed, Teacher (Father) will take responsibility even in the spirit world. Teacher will manage and guide. In this way, the Blessing means making an eternal relationship with the Teacher (Father).

The human ancestors fell and a man and a woman were chased out of the Garden of Eden, therefore the husband and wife must triumph over that situation. That is the Blessing.

Now, time has passed the formation and the growth period and is entering the completion stage. The vertical history of thousands of years is passing horizontally. In other words, this time is such that the six thousand years of history are passing at once. Therefore, we must be outside of Satan's zone of attack. Then what is the Blessing? The historical satanic sovereignty until today is being overcome completely by the Blessing.

To receive the Blessing is to become one with God. If you are one with God, you can become whole. Everything of God, whatever the subject has, can be received. God has eternal life. From eternal life He has universal love -- as ideal subject He has the world view. Everything is being bequeathed. That is why receiving the Blessing is the same as inheriting everything. You received God's love previously. By the Blessing we can receive God's substantiality and God's substance. Furthermore, it is not all just God's but it becomes yours. That is why marriage means to inherit everything. The most valuable part of God's love is being bequeathed, God Himself is being bequeathed and everything is being bequeathed. In these contexts we use the word "Blessing." Receiving the Blessing means receiving good fortune.

By the formation of a three-generation family with God's love, God can dwell on the family level and the eternally existing family ideal form is completed. Through the family we can have God, receive God's love, exhibit God's character and inherit the subjectivity of God. There is nothing more a human being desires. That is why the heavenly world is mine and God's everything becomes mine. Originally, this was the hope of humankind. All people desire the best because this standard has remained. You must know this hope and desire. It is possible to accomplish this by receiving the Blessing. Can you understand how surprising the event of the Blessing is?

God's love is absolute, unchanging and unique because God is absolute and eternal. You must reach that heart of God. Those who come to the Unification Church and move in and out of the church are not trustworthy. God's love can abide in the absolute, unchanging heart. Under conditions other than this, God's love will not abide. In order to make God abide in you forever, you must make Satan surrender and you must become the eternal and unchanging self. You have not reached that level yet. In order to be in that position, you must inherit the standard and victory the Teacher accomplished. In Japan, are there skyscrapers? No matter who built the building, the person whose name is recorded on the deed is the owner. According to a piece of paper, that building belongs to that person. Inheriting everything of the Teacher's is the same as this. Get the victory through universal restoration and make the highest skyscraper in the world and make the deed and transfer ownership to yourself. If there is a person who pollutes this, then we fight, risking our lives. Each person here is an owner. Now all members are lined up on the starting line in the same stadium. Please see that you run fast. Absolutely, you will be the center of the Japanese race.

We ourselves do not have any value other than the ability to proclaim the Principle and spread principled opinions. Then, Satan cannot do anything. The entire Principle instructs that the Blessing is the ceremony of initiation for this path. The Blessing is the eternal jewel. It is the one form of promise by which we start now on the path of ten thousand descendants. If someone stains it, all the generations are affected. When Jesus was crucified, the whole nation was affected; in the same way, all the generations are affected.

In the entire life of Teacher, do you know what is the most valuable thing I can imagine? It is the Blessing. For all of you, the ultimate gift in human history is the Blessing.

Giving the Blessing means transferring the heavenly authority.

The Unification Church members must know that receiving the Blessing is the principled way. And you must know that receiving the Blessing is happiness. If you obtained the entire satanic world, you would own a sorrowful world. That is why you must receive the Blessing with joy and thankfulness and never exchange it for anything. How are you feeling? You are receiving without correctly knowing the value.

You Unification Church members must not think as you do about the Blessing. This Blessing is the condition for restoration by indemnity. The condition for restoration by indemnity means you are taking responsibility for your family's destiny. Therefore, families must be restored one by one, making the worldwide Satan surrender and pioneering the road for the world. You must think like that, not that you want to receive the Blessing selfishly. You must think you exist in order to give. If you think centered on yourself, that is self- centered and that thinking will destroy you. This is a very serious problem. Good and evil divide here. The Blessing is very valuable and if you receive it in the wrong way you will be ruined.

2. The Value Of The Blessing

From the Principle point of view, you must know how important marriage is. The Blessing centering on God is the meeting place of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in heaven. Horizontally, it is the meeting place of the eternal world and the temporal world.

The 66 books of the Bible are not scattered. They are organized by the word Blessing. If you study these 66 books, you will find that they harmonize reasonably with the victorious Blessed couple.

The fact that you came to the Unification Church and received the Blessing means that God, after four thousand years of the providence, sent Jesus and he restored the family centering on the will of God and he stands on the victorious foundation. That is why, even if your descendants may not gain merit in the providence of restoration from your victory base, you can inherit merit from your ancestors who made effort during four thousand years of providential restoration.

Jesus came, consummating four thousand years of history, and what did he do? Because he did not have the family, he was destroyed. If he had the family horizontally representing the same length of time, the tribe could have been indemnified within history. If that had happened, Jesus' clan, tribe and nation could have been established. In order to win that family, Jesus suffered for 33 years. He could not get the Blessing even after he suffered 33 years -- and you think you know the value of the Blessing? The Blessing is the door which opens upon the solution to thousands of years of searching.

What is Jesus' wish after two thousand years of effort? It is for the Marriage of the Lamb. What is the Marriage of the Lamb? It is the Blessing! Jesus' wish for two thousand years has been the Blessing, that is, the Marriage of the Lamb. In order to have the marriage feast, the bride must come in front of the bridegroom. That is the consummation of Christianity. Therefore, without passing through Christianity, you cannot enter heaven.

Between Jesus and you, who received the Blessing first? You are in Abel's position and you must restore the elder sonship, that glorious position which you can inherit first. Spiritually, Jesus is in the father position to you, but on the physical level. you have made relations with Teacher. After receiving this enormous Blessing, you do not know the value of the Blessing. You are like a prince born to a royal family, who does not know his value when he is a baby. Since you have grown up, you must recognize yourself as the prince of heaven and heavenly people, and you must have the proper manners for all situations and fulfill your responsibility based upon your own position.

The meaning of the Blessing is that it is the starting time of the Messiah, who has made a foundation on the earth for two thousand years centering on the chosen nation and religious organizations, now having the name of the bridegroom and bride. Can you be the Tribal Messiah? Because you made the relationship of father and son with the Teacher, Satan cannot do anything. As you can see, the Blessing is incredible.

What position do you have through the Blessing? The Blessing grants you the best position in the world. In the position of Blessing, with whom will you make relations? You cannot become perfect by yourself. You are perfected by the love of parents entirely. When a son is born from parents, whether he is handsome or not, he resembles his parents. In the same way, the Unification Church teaches about the True Parents' mission. That is the blessing of all blessings.

The value of the Blessing cannot be exchanged even for the world. Sometimes I regret that I gave the Blessing. The Blessing is one man and one woman, centering on God's will, becoming true father and true mother, producing true love.

Because of a problem relating to eating and clothing, will you forget your mission and sell your Blessing for money? Are you intending to do this? God's Blessing cannot be exchanged for heaven and earth.

Death is the same for the king of a country and the people of the country, but their content is different. In this way, concerning the Blessing, externally it does not look so special, but the content has an incredible difference.

Among the participants of the March First Movement, among thirty three people, wasn't there a Lee, Gaup Sung? Now he lives alone, but if you study about the March First Movement, you know he is higher than the president, don't you? Of course, he is higher, without question. Like that, those who received the mass Blessing will be receiving unusual glory Do you understand? Even though in the last couple to get engaged the bride is missing one eye, her nose is tilted, she is missing an ear, one arm is not there and she may be disabled in the worst way, she will receive the glory of the world. Not because of these problems, but because she is blessed by the Teacher. Do you understand? You cannot buy this with billions of dollars. Our Unification Church ladies, do you understand? How much do you know?

The Blessing is not fulfilled easily. It does not happen like a memorial ceremony or an annual event. If you know the value of the Blessing, you must inherit the love and the heart of the Father.

The place of Blessing is majestic. It is a fearful place. You cannot respond to it suitably with your emotion. The value of one life is greater than that of the universe. That is why when taking responsibility for one person's life, you must take responsibility for eternity. You must know this problem is a concern at the place of the Blessing. That is why when this time comes in one's life, everyone is happy. In order to participate in this enormous Blessing place, you must make an historical determination. The Blessing is the point of life and death.

The Blessing is the most valuable thing in the cosmos. At the same time, it is really a fearful thing. Suppose one spouse thinks about other things, spacing out. That is betraying the other spouse. Through you good ancestors, the world and the nation are born. Therefore, those who received the Blessing must think about the universe with their eyes open. The Blessing is so you can give blessing to others.

You must know the value of the Blessing before receiving it. By receiving the Blessing, you are standing on the level of being a citizen of the third Israel. All of you after knowing the meaning and the value of the Blessing, can you say that you are Unification Church members without receiving the Blessing? Do you respect as adults those who are not married? Even the secular world recognizes that if a virgin lady or bachelor dies, they turn into a ghost or demon. That happens not because somebody artificially contrived it. It is the way of the universe.

In the Garden of Eden, if a woman had not been created, what would have happened? The fact is that the existence of women is the cosmic magic. This is the truth. The magic among all magical events is the existence of man and woman. If just one side existed, human history would have ended.

You must understand the value of the Unification Church Blessing from this angle. Once you meet your spouse, that is your connection to eternity. You must be thankful and be so strong and bold that you would not exchange the original husband and wife's love for the cosmos or God. If you taste true love in the Unification Church, that light of love must follow you no matter where in the world you go. Without loving humanity and the cosmos centering on true love, you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven. That is why the keys to heaven were given to Peter.

Heaven is entered after fulfilling the family. That's why we have the mass wedding in the Unification Church. What is that mass wedding? Those who come to see the mass wedding are surprised, saying, "I thought the mass wedding was not a big deal, . . . but wow!" It is true. It is a beautiful and great thing. That is why those young ladies and men who come for the first time, wanting to go to the mass wedding, panic and cry because they are afraid that they might not qualify.

A while back, there were some sisters who escaped to headquarters and lived there because their parents wanted to have them married. Normally a daughter feels happy when her parents want to arrange her marriage, because she knows that she is becoming old; but why did these sisters escape? It is because they did not want to marry if it was not officiated by Reverend Moon. What is going on there? The content of True Parents is there. If not in obedience to Reverend Moon's word, they knew marriage is no good.

Being 80 years old, a grandmother knows that she cannot enter heaven without receiving the Blessing, so even in the last minute of her life she wishes to make conditions for the Blessing. In the Unification Church, things are going this way. Since Reverend Moon must take care of this, he has a rough life.

In the Unification Church, why do we perform the mass wedding? If I explained everything, it would melt the bones of even the grandmothers. They would pine, "If I could be young again, I would go to the Unification Church mass wedding." Whether or not ignorant people say bad words, with tears they would want to go. When a person is happy, she is positive, and laughs. When she is overflowing with joy, then tears come. That is not a bad thing.

Today, in the Unification Church, we perform the mass wedding. Among you here, if you are wise, there is no more fearful fate than being kicked out, unable to receive the Unification Church mass wedding. Because they know that, if I call to an American or Japanese, they respond, "Yes, I'm coming," and run to me. No matter if the king or the president opposes, they come. In this way, put the hook in the nose and pull the world hard; it will be pulled.

3. The Reason For Receiving The Blessing

The fall is marriage not centering on God. Because marriage centered on Satan, it now must be done in the name of God alone. Such marriage is the world-historical marriage. It is not marriage in one nation but it is the marriage beyond nation and beyond the satanic world. It is the ground of surpassing the satanic world.

The mass wedding centering on our Unification Church is not just limited to our own church's marriage ceremony. It is the formula through which the whole of humankind will move. We must know this clearly. Then, what is the fundamental reason for receiving the Blessing? It is because our ancestors were fallen. If the human ancestors had not fallen, this work of the Blessing would not be happening. But because of the fall, there is the course of restoration remaining in order to go back to God's sovereignty, and we must climb this way. This explains the purpose for religion and the goal of history.

Ultimately, what is the final purpose? It is to have the true family. This is the ultimate purpose for fallen humankind to discover. In order to establish the true family, true people must come. Among the true people, true man must appear first. By doing that, the true man finds the true woman and they have the holy wedding centering on God, and finally the true family is started.

Due to the human fall, humankind was unable to have that origin. Therefore we must deny all the families which existed until today, according to God's providential will centering on the family foundation, and we must go over the existing family standard. If someone cannot go over this standard, the fallen world cannot return to the original world. This is the principled interpretation. Fallen man and woman, no matter who they might be, cannot stand in front of God without going through this conditional formula. We must understand this.

Satan entered through Adam and Eve; in other words, a husband and wife pulled him in. Therefore, the husband and wife must chase Satan out. They were attacked by Satan and became fallen parents, so the true parents must come and restore this. Without doing this, we cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven. The fact that even now Jesus is praying in Paradise means that we still remain under Satan's accusation. In the future, in order to become citizens of the third Israel, we must receive the Blessing centering on the Unification Church. In the past, in Abraham's time, in order to become Israelites, people had to receive circumcision. In the same way, without receiving the Unification Church Blessing, you cannot be a citizen of the third Israel. However, in receiving the Blessing, conditions are not simple. I myself offered my forty years of life because of that condition. I spent my whole life for that.

Why do we get the Blessing? In order to give the Blessing to others and see that the Blessing goes to the whole world.

We cannot establish the ideal of heaven without marriage and the family. In the Unification Church, the purpose for all the good men and good women receiving the Blessing is to build the ideal of the Kingdom of Heaven. Not only unmarried people, but also people already married who have the correct standard must get the Blessing. Everyone must receive the Blessing in order to return to the world of the original creation. In the Principle, a true man and woman enter the world of the original creation through the Blessing, but due to the fall, that work of love never happened.

Human beings, by finally standing in the position of parents, are receiving the heavenly inheritance. That is Jesus' Feast of the Lamb. In other words, people must go through the Blessing of the Unification Church, which means receiving the Blessing from God.

4. Who Is Giving The Blessing?

Adam and Eve fell from the completion level of the growth stage. In order to restore this, we must go the opposite course. Because they fell centering on the love problem, in our course of restoration and reaching our goal, we must absolutely overcome the love problem between Adam and Eve. In order to overcome the power of love centering on Satan, you must connect to God's love through the True Parents. Therefore, the descendants of the fallen parents must go the way of overcoming the fallen sovereignty by welcoming True Parents and becoming vertically one with them. You cannot overcome the fallen sovereignty by yourself. Absolutely, man and woman must become one to solve this.

The Unification Church Blessing has that meaning. Therefore, the Blessing does not happen according to your thinking. It must originate centering on the parents. Even in the fallen secular world, people have a history of getting married centering on the parents, not on themselves. It is the same in the course of the restoration. True Parents come and, through them, according to the providence of restoration, we go beyond the level at which Adam and Eve fell for the first time.

Because the fall happened by love, also restoration has to be done centering on the love relationship of heavenly new parents. That is why Teacher and Mother perform the mass wedding ceremony together. That is the ceremony of inheriting love. What is formed here becomes the eternal tradition. Revolution is not necessary. In this way, without revolution, the new tradition is established between heaven and earth; the new family, clan and tribe, and the new nation and world are forming and will conquer this earth.

This is the place to establish the heavenly way. I have been giving my life in order to establish the Principle rule. I'm not going to listen to your advice and take care of marriage matters lightly.

Who is giving the Blessing? If there are no parents, then another person can do it, but if parents are here, no other person can do it. Therefore, in the Unification Church, the Teacher gives the Blessing. You young men and ladies here, if I say I'm not going to give you the Blessing, your whole hearts will be disappointed. Once anyone knows the Principle, he or she cannot get married on their own. Must Teacher give the Principle so plainly in order for you to receive it?

In the Garden of Eden, originally the sons and daughters of Adam and Eve would have married according to God's commandment, with Adam and Eve giving the Blessing. Our marriage ceremony is the same. Therefore, in our Unification Church, the Blessing is given in the name of the True Parents. Have you ever seen one's own parents giving the Blessing in the secular world? Saying no is to say that in the secular world there are no perfect people. The marriage ceremony is the ceremony of the inheritance of love, God's love. Parents are living with parents' love representing God's love. With the order to live like this, marriage is the ceremony of inheritance. God's love is inherited from the parents. You do not receive it from some famous person; that is the archangel's giving marriage. Some famous person coming and doing the marriage ceremony is the archangel's giving the marriage ceremony.

Before marriage, you should not have your own idea about it. You assemble your heart before the heart of God and Parents. After that, grandparents and parents are linked, then the Blessing is received and the whole thing is inherited. Our family is linked, with my receiving and I'm giving to you, so the parents' love is being given to you. The ceremony of the Blessing is the inheritance of the whole. From that moment, I exist, I can have pride. I can say that I am in the center of the cosmos. Likewise, until you receive the Blessing, you cannot move your heart as you like.

Why do I speak in this way? Right now, some people are handsome and have the ability to look good inside and out, and in our Unification movement they are necessary people, but even about them I have worries. They make decisions centering on themselves. Is that good? If a self-centered man gets married to a self-centered woman, they both will be ruined. Is that good? Then how will they avoid destruction? They must digest what marriage is, and centering on the will of God they must make a substantial foundation to overcome. Without doing that, they will absolutely be destroyed. It is inevitable. Then who is going to do that? I am doing it. That is why I have been giving the Blessing.

Things that no one else can even touch, the Unification Church has been starting and guiding on the way of recreation. The very possibility of this day coming means that the world will be one, that the evil satanic world will be transformed into the heavenly world. Today, that American young people are allowed to find their own spouse is a very strange thing. It is a Christian culture, but they are doing things that the Bible does not permit. This is because material civilization brings satanic erosion, turning the Christian culture into a satanic free world. But why do you not do like that? Can we not do what Satan has been doing? What is love? Inheriting marriage from God and from parents is the Principle. Because free marriage is the fall, we cannot return to the heavenly world unless we pull out this root.

When the Teacher was touring, he called Americans, Germans, French, English and Italians and asked, "Would you like your mother and father to marry you or is it better for your Unification Church Teacher to marry you ? Those who want the Teacher to make their marriage, raise your hands." When I asked, everyone raised their hands and said, "Of course, please make my marriage for me." Raising your hands is doing good, isn't it? You shall raise your hands until you are happy.

In the past, Western people did that sort of thing to Oriental people. It doesn't matter that they graduated from a famous university and received a Masters and Ph.D.; once they come to the Unification Church, listen to the lectures and understand the Principle, they cannot get married by themselves. So they invite the Teacher and want to receive the Blessing. However, do I go to that place? It is a very interesting thing. An Oriental person from Asia gathers western people and says, "You rascals!" and they say, "Yes." In that way, they are making the foundation. If I say to sacrifice, they sacrifice, and if I say to go out, they go out. Also, the most valuable thing in their life, marriage, is decided by the Teacher and they just follow. They do not even listen to their father and mother's words or to their own country's president; they just listen to Teacher's words. If Teacher draws a line, everyone follows well.

Thinking humanistically, how rude is the person who takes sons and daughters without their parent's permission and arranges marriage for them. Those parents of whose children received the Blessing must thank the Teacher, saying, "Teacher, thank you." But this is not the time for greeting, because we are so busy. Without greeting at the ceremony, they just looked at his face and said, "Oh, that is Reverend Moon of the Unification Church." By doing that, they knew everything was all right. With that happening, are they all right? In the future, if the son of the American president joins our church, I will arrange marriage for him without concerning myself about the president. Then if that son follows the Teacher's will, that president will have to come down and visit. We have a beautiful plan like that. When you think about this, don't you feel excited? The world is sleeping; we must wake up this world and change history. Mother and Father stand together officiating, being the model, and we will continue officiating the ceremony like that in the future. If the Unification Church does this, others will follow.

5. The Blessing Is For The Entire Cosmos

God's Blessing is absolutely public. That Blessing is not for the individual or family only, nor for a nation only, nor for the world only. God's Blessing is for the entire cosmos. In order for you to become perfect Adam and Eve, fulfilling the purpose of creation, you must get married. Why do you participate in this marriage? You do it because of God, for the will of God. However, until now, from the perspective of the will of God, there were many people who did as they pleased. If something was not to their taste, they would say that they were not going to do it. Such people should be cut off. In front of the will of God, they cannot be forgiven.

Now, for whom are we doing this work? It is for God, for the Will, for humanity and for the world. It is not being done centering on the self. You, individual by individual, man or woman, it is not for yourself. Before it is yours, it is God's. It belongs to the world before it belongs to you. In order to go to this noble position of bride and groom, you must realize the value of your own existence in all seasons, day and night sacrificing and witnessing to people in front of God. Then the Blessing is allowed for you.

The Blessing is not for your own self, for through you as an individual the new family represents a clan, tribe, nation and the world. That family, if he is Kim, is not for the Kim family only. The family should represent the tribe, nation and furthermore the world. We must know that unless you accomplish such a family, the Blessing cannot be fulfilled. That is because although the human ancestors, Adam and Eve, were two individuals, since they stood at the historical starting point, it did not end with just those two people. Through those two people, the new family was founded furthermore, a new tribe and nation were realized. The Blessing position is this place of forming the world-wide foundation. This foundational place was lost due to the fall of Adam and Eve, and we are in the position to restore it. Therefore, this Blessing is not for ourselves. Also, for the base of this Blessing, we must receive the Blessing from the position of transcending tribal and national limits. Without this determination, we must know the inevitable fact that restoration cannot be accomplished.

When you receive the Blessing, think that you are receiving it for the world rather than for yourself. Those who receive the Blessing with this thinking will remain in history, but those who do not will just pass from history.

Now in the present moment, centering on your tribe, you are standing in the position connecting Korea and the world. Therefore, representing world humanity, representing three million Koreans and representing your tribes, pledge to take responsibility as religious leaders. By that, our family will remain. Centering on heaven, in the historical moment and in the presence of the world, our family will be the necessary family. In your world of love you will be the necessary family. Receive the Blessing with determination to establish the absolute content. You must know this content.

Centering on heaven and earth, the new world must appear. As an individual self, you must be able to say, "I will become like this son or daughter. The way these sons and daughters are going is for the country of God's hope. Until this moment they have been pursuing not only the country but the world." While you are going, there may be many difficulties, poverty, and ups and downs. But that should not be a problem. No matter what, you should be husband and wife overcoming everything and surpassing the country and the world. Surpassing the country and world should be the problem.

As one male and one female, two naturally live together. That is not the point of receiving the Blessing. The Blessing is the position of taking the destiny to make a new world and going forward with definite relationships. You must know that this is the Blessing place. This way is determined by whether you want to go or you do not want to go. It is our life's inevitable fate. This way is given once in our life; there is no second chance. If you want to go, you must know that there is no further restoration course; this is the final way.

Those who are attending the Blessing should not attend just as one individual male or as one individual female. That position is for six thousand years, representing man and woman. You must know that this is the place to which you are invited. You must experience this by internal heart.

The one who appeared at the point of Blessing as the responsible leader, in other words, the center of existence, is not limited to the immediate environment. He is the central figure with global content. Therefore, the Blessing does not end by fulfilling the relationship of husband and wife. Through the Blessing, a new family, new clan, new tribe and new nation should be formed. This point is only the beginning.

6. The Reason For Holding The Mass Wedding

The mass wedding ceremony is the pride of the Unification Church. Moreover, we are having this wedding ceremony not just within one race but with Western and Oriental together. Therefore, this is our pride. This work cannot be done except in the Unification Church. Even the president cannot do it. It is not because I was born good that I could do it, but because the face of God is working.

More than anything else, the mass wedding is for establishing God's new family.

At the mass wedding ceremony, everyone is here together, passing through the work of indemnity. Don't you want to know why we hold the mass wedding? If the Blessing event had happened in the Garden of Eden, it would have been the big cosmic event. However, due to the human ancestors' fall, in order to indemnify the failure to accomplish the heavenly standard in the Garden of Eden, we are holding the mass wedding ceremony. Jesus should have held such a marriage ceremony on the level of all of the Israelites, at the least. However, no one was even concerned about Jesus' marriage. To liberate Jesus' grief, we must even be willing to die at the mass wedding in view of all people.

Last year, the 430 Couples mass wedding ceremony became a world topic. In many ways, the world uses this as research material. God's marriage must be a worldwide event on that level.

The reason we perform the mass wedding is because the fall happened together, as a union. The archangel and Eve and then Eve and Adam fell together. In order to fix this, we must mobilize the spirit world and also the world of woman and man.

The feast God sponsors should be greater than any feast in the satanic world. However, because as individual selves we cannot stand at that standard, we must hold a mass wedding ceremony the likes of which has never happened in human history.

The Teacher's Holy Wedding ceremony should have been more magnificent than any wedding ceremony until today, but because I did it during the suffering period, it did not happen magnificently. Therefore, in failure, the condition for doing it magnificently has remained Church members among three generations, centering on yourselves, should be in the position that you had the best wedding. By doing this, you can make the condition in front of Satan. That is why we hold the mass wedding ceremony. Even on the internal level, in order to have the wedding which makes God happy, we must make the condition of offering.

Before the coming of the holy family, there could be no way to engraft satanic families to the heavenly families. Because of that, in order to establish heavenly families, we have the mass weddings in the Unification Church. Although secular people may mock the Unification Church's mass wedding, through the mass wedding God can have the content for engrafting.

God is working in order to connect the right blood lineage. The Unification Church's mass wedding is cutting the many generations of wrong blood lineage and revising according to God's wish.

The Unification Church's mass wedding is not just solving one individual's marriage problem but solving this problem from the beginning of history to now, for countless ancestors, tribes, nations -- all those who were in conflict with God, in order to open the door. In order to do that, each Blessing group at one time, as a club, takes their period's portion of responsibility as one team; if 36 couples, 36 families are one team; ?2 couples, 120 couples and 430 couples each become one team. Through them, centering on establishing the indemnification the historical marriage of failed families, the central resurrected families appear.

The Blessing stage is not the marrying place of Kim so and so and Moon so and so. These people are historically representing the world, nation, tribe, clan and family, and are making the foundation by even throwing themselves down centering on the family.

Centering on God, for the world race, we perform the mass wedding ceremony in the Unification Church.

Because we are related as one big family even without having had the marriage ceremony, we must have the mass wedding.

What is the purpose of the mass wedding? It is to save the world. This marriage ceremony transcends national boundaries, race, language, culture and customs. It is the international mass wedding ceremony. It is the appearance of the new people of God. Accordingly, this marriage ceremony is the basis for public interest.

Originally in the Garden of Eden, there should have been the marriage of one man and one woman. By doing so, they were to represent the whole world of man and woman and heaven and earth. This Blessing is the mass wedding ceremony. Maybe there is a small number of couples, but this is the foundation of the Blessing. It will get larger as more come each year. If the number of blessed families is more than 3.7 million in Korea, Korea will be restored automatically. Suppose, one day we will have 10 million, 50 million and 100 million. Asia will be more than restored. It will automatically happen.

Part 4 -The Indemnity Condition For Receiving The Blessing

Chapter 3 Part 4 
The Indemnity Condition For Receiving The Blessing

1. Resurrection And The Indemnity Condition

In the satanic world, every person regardless of situation is in the position to make conditions of indemnity. Making the indemnity condition is the same as making the offering in order to resurrect one's own self. Therefore, indemnity is something for which to be thankful.

Because the way of restoration is to return back to the origin, unless one makes the indemnity condition, one cannot go back to the origin. The indemnity condition must be made by human beings, not by God. In order for a sick person to be healed, he must take medicine even if it is bitter. Bitter medicine is the real medicine. Making the indemnity condition is like taking bitter medicine; it is difficult work. However, without making the indemnity condition, you cannot be restored.

Fallen people were not born from God-centered parents in the direct blood lineage. Therefore, our birth must be denied, and we must make a new relationship with God. Without going back to the origin, you cannot go to the Blessing position. In other words, because we were born from the fallen dead world, in order to return to life centering on God, we must be resurrected. We need to be born again. But being born is not the conclusion; we then must go through the growth period. In order to pass through that, the indemnity condition must be established. In making the indemnity condition, not only the individual's responsibility but also the national mission and world mission together are included. You must know that what you did concerning this responsibility determines what happens with your Blessing.

If you know the will of God more and more, you realize your physical body is being made dirty through Satan and you feel like burning that which has the filthy blood of Satan flowing through it. You feel like throwing away your hands and feet and your whole body, which is used by Satan. If you think you want to preserve yourself as you are, stained by Satan, you are being stupid. Have you ever had that experience? Since we cannot remain dead, we need the conditions to eliminate our past relating with Satan.

You need to get the lesson from Teacher about the method for making the indemnity condition. If, a long time ago in Japan, there had been one person thinking about that and forgetting even the coasts of Japan, by now Japan could have unified the whole world. There is no business in the world as great as that. In the Bible it says, "What good is it if you gain the whole world and lose your life?" Life is that precious. We must know the correct method for the indemnity condition, which results in your own precious life.

The way for salvation is to pay indemnity and then restore the way. Indemnity means you climb through the path by which the fall happened. Then go the opposite way.

Teacher established all the historical indemnity conditions, then he won victory. It should not be a problem even if Satan attacks with all of his methods and ways, as Satan has done to goodness until now. Think about carrying out maneuvers, like Stalin's method of liquidating all religious people, toward Satan. Teacher even has that side.

Perfection does not happen automatically but is established through indemnity. Therefore, the people in the fallen world cannot perfect them selves without making the indemnity condition. Self-perfection is accomplished through the perfection of indemnity. Those who did not go over the hills of indemnity absolutely have no way to be perfected. If we look from the internal view, it is perfection of the individual self, and from God's side, it can be said to be restoration. Perfection of indemnity could be called the perfection of restoration. That is why it is restoration through indemnity. Therefore, we can never separate these two words: indemnity and restoration.

When we say "perfection through indemnity," it means "indemnity for restoration." Centering on perfection, reach perfection through the course of restoration through indemnity. After indemnity, then restoration. After being restored, then go the way of perfection. Therefore, you can think of indemnity and restoration as one.

2. The Indemnity Condition Has To Be Established By Myself

What result came about due to the human fall? God and the angelic world were chased out of the human world, and we lost the world of all things. Next, the individual base, family base, clan, tribe, nation and world foundations were all lost. The word "lost" means that Adam and Eve them selves chased them out. Who has the responsibility for that? That responsibility isn't God's, it is not the angelic world's nor the creation's; it is the human responsibility. This result was the human responsibility. Therefore, human beings must take the responsibility and assume the destiny to go the course of restoration. However, the course of restoration cannot be traversed by oneself Absolutely, you must go through the recreational principle with the help of the spirit world. It cannot be otherwise, because it is the principle of salvation that God and the spirit world mobilize for recreation. Before God created human beings, He created the angelic world. With the help of the angels, He created all things and through all things as material, He created human beings.

Because the fall was committed by human beings, restoration through indemnity must be done by human beings. The Principle is that the one who committed the sin should indemnify it. Since the parents became fallen parents, unless the True Parents come and indemnify this, humanity cannot go back to God. The one who can solve these things is the True Parent. The value of the True Parents is not comparable to ten million dollars or even billions of lives. That is why, when you've found the True Parents, you should be able to say, "I'll follow with my life." Jesus said, "Those who want to live will die and those who want to die will live," because that describes the way, the beginning point of restoration through indemnity.

Indemnity conditions must be established by your own self. Another person cannot substitute for you. The fall means the loss of the authority of subjectivity. In restoration, no matter who interferes, you must be confident of yourself and go with the clear subjectivity. No matter where others are going, I must be busy going my way. At night, there is no time to sleep, there is no time to find a place to sit comfortably and eat a meal. Without having a heart this serious, you cannot go the way of restoration.

3. In Order To Eliminate The Satanic Sovereignty

If you want to find complete salvation, you must liquidate your own sin and your past. Now through your activities you must clean up the sins you've committed. In order to eliminate sin, you must not do things against the Principle.

Evil is to allow the condition for Satan's invasion. What is sin? Whatever content you have for Satan to attack, that is sin. Therefore, Christians more than anyone must clearly know the root of sin. Evil is Satan himself, needless to say, and in Eve evil starts with, "Let me be the subject, let me be the center." God's original principle of creation is, "Live for the other (spouse)," while "Live for myself" is the satanic fallen nature. You must know the origin of good and evil clearly. Evil people say to live for myself; God wants to break this down and Jesus also wants to break it down. That is why He taught: do not be arrogant, live for others and serve others.

We broke down due to the fall; in order to fix what is broken, we must adjust to the original Principle which existed before we broke down. After that, we must go through the course of recreation, in order to become one with the principle of creation. The fall happened from the motivation that the other exists to invest in me, not that I exist to invest in others. Therefore, in investing we must do the opposite from the world. That is why religions teach to sacrifice the self for others.

After the fall of Adam and Eve, what kind of illness did the human race contract? Centering on Satan, we got the sickness of love, and through the sickness of love, the blood lineage of Satan has multiplied. In other words, the illness is received from Satan's blood and is born in Satan's direct children. But how did that love sickness start? It began from the point of thinking only of one's self and centering on one's self. By denying God's order and the heavenly principle and centering on one's self, the sickness of the fall was born. That's why in order to heal this sickness, you must deny yourself and you must live absolutely centering on God.

If the archangel, Adam and Eve, were hoping centering on God, they would not have fallen but would have established the ideal world. Heaven is the place of life attending God absolutely and making the relation of love through Him. In order to straighten out this origin, God has been leading the providence of restoration. If you are being proud of your own self, it cannot happen.

In order to come out of the self-centered, fallen sovereignty, you must have a God-centered sovereignty. If you have such, then you can come out. Otherwise, there is no way to get away from the self- centered sovereignty. One must take this way inevitably.

As a member of the Unification Church, while you are doing witnessing or business activities, do you ever happen to say, "It is too hard and I can not do this"? That cannot be God-centered but is centered on your own self. In light of this principle, if you complain while you are working in the Unification Church, and deny the work, you must know clearly that your work is unqualified. He who works in the Unification Church centering upon himself will complain within a short time when hardship comes. He will claim that all the work he has done in the church is his own. The way I must go might be difficult, but I must think: God is going in front of me, my friends are beside me, and our brothers and sisters are there. Also, we must think that the fate of all humankind's future remains in front of us. I must think that I will go until I give my life. By having this thinking, you can overcome the self-centered fallen standard. Not me centered; by thinking centered on God, you can overcome the fallen sovereignty. That is why, in Unification Church, the most difficult times mean we are kicking out the most difficult fallen sovereignty and getting closer to the day of liberation.

Originally, the fall brought us into a place of death. In order to salvage this, you must run into the place of death. No matter what, we all have to go through that fate, so you must do it with a joyful heart as a real man and woman. Like that, make the determination; the members will increase as they go according to the will of God, and the world will go in a new direction. Our heart must be burning to establish that mother-baby desperation. In your heart, do you have the faith to go beyond the limit of life and death?

Teacher has been watching many dozens, many hundreds, many thousands, many tens of thousands of life and death situations, and has fought with Satan. Although the countless situations of difficulties come like waves, the goal that Teacher made has not changed. Even if my legs are broken or my eyes are popped out or my neck is being cut, I do not change from the beginning point of determination. Therefore, I'm victorious as long as I'm alive.

How could we get out of the love of the fallen sovereignty and the blood lineage of the satanic sovereignty? Whenever you think about only yourself and loving yourself. Satan can take you away. If I do the opposite, denying myself and thinking centered on God, and live this way, Satan cannot manage me and God abides in and manages me. By doing this, you can be liberated from the archangel in the satanic world. From the position of fallen archangel you can climb to the unfallen archangel's position.

Although Adam fell in the individual position, because he was the center of the whole he must restore the world. It cannot be restored at once. It must be restored stage by stage. After restoring the position of an individual, the family environment and clan, tribe, nation and world and the cosmic environments must be restored. All together there are eight stages or levels which must be passed through. Only by solving these problems can human beings who are pursuing the ideal world meet freely with God, the subject of love. While doing that, if some level is blocked, one may pass the lower levels but one cannot pass the level above. That means that one cannot continue on the way to be one with God. If you reach some level, you may get the help of spirit people on the form- and life-spirit levels but it is difficult to communicate with God. From the individual level to God: how can we expand the way directly to the communicating environment? This is God's worry and the worry of the men and women of the fallen world. These two worries came about due to the human fall.

Man and woman fell through the archangel, and this must be straightened out. This absolutely cannot be done at the offering stage. The self must be denied first. That is why those who desire the absolute, unique subject must pass through the position of absolute denial. One who desires the absolutely unique subject must fulfill the condition by denying reality. Therefore, restoration through indemnity cannot be established even if a small condition of affirmation remains. This absolute denial must be established beginning on an individual level, to the family, clan, tribe, nation, world, cosmos and to God. Then the eight levels are completed and connected to the ideal direction. Level by level, unless we pass through the course of denial, we cannot be connected to God.

Where does God appear? He appears to the unfallen Adam and Eve. There, we can find God. We all must return back to Adam and Eve before the fall, sinless Adam and Eve's position. If you welcome the True Parents there, you can make the true clan, true nation and true world. This claim is addressed in no place other than Unification Thought. In order to reach this level, we must penetrate through the opposite side from the fall. The indemnity course naturally appears for fallen people, because without overcoming this, you cannot go back to the origin, you cannot clean yourself out. How can we restore from the individual problem to the family, clan, nation and world? We must have a clear ideology.

4. The Foundation To Receive The Blessing

The sinful world started from an individual and then expanded to the family, clan, tribe, nation and world. In order to make the foundation, God also must expand the authority of the archangel, or the authority of the servant. From there, He must expand to the authority of the adopted son and move on to the authority of the direct child. Even in the authority of the direct children, there are Gin and Abel. Cain and Abel were born from fallen parents, and they fought and separated. Without making the condition of Cain and Abel becoming one, you cannot go beyond the fallen sovereignty. Fallen authority can be overcome by making the foundation of substance. By doing that, you enter the completion level, but the original sin of blood lineage inherited from Satan still is not eliminated. In order to eliminate the original sin, the Messiah is absolutely needed. Therefore, the foundation of faith, foundation of substance and foundation for the Messiah are absolutely necessary for fallen man and woman. The ultimate challenge is to establish the foundation for the Messiah and receive him and connect your own blood lineage. By doing so, you should be in the position of his children.

Without restoring the relationship of Cain and Abel, you cannot receive the Blessing. In order to return to parents, Cain and Abel must be united. Without doing this, you cannot go back to the parents. Restoration is like that. In Adam's family, Cain and Abel should unite and carry out the restoration; this is the Principle.

In our Unification Principle, what do we want to establish centering on the foundation of faith and the foundation of substance? Since right before the fall was the engagement period, we must be restored to the position of Adam and Eve before the fall. Then what must be done in order to be restored to this position of the engagement period before the fall? Adam and Eve fell with false love and became the false parents. Centering on these false parents, there were three sons, Cain, Abel and Seth. Including their wives there were eight people in the fallen positions. The internal and external content of the foundations of faith and substance are needed in order to restore these eight positions of the family After this has been restored, then attend the Parents and overcome whatever blocks your way.

Here, the heavenly parent is the Messiah. Therefore, after accomplishing the foundation of substance, the foundation for the Messiah must be established in front of the fallen people. Without the Messiah, we cannot go back to the original position. The descendants of fallen Adam and Eve, all people without exception, cannot liquidate original sin without receiving the Messiah.

The ancestors of humankind, Adam and Eve, fell with the wrong kind of love, centering on themselves. Through love centering on themselves, the archangel entered. Through the fall, they chased God out, chased out the original true character of Adam and brought the result of chasing out the original true character of Eve. In this way, by establishing the love relationship not permitted by God, what happened to humankind was that the original sin came about. Therefore the problem for humanity is how to wash out this original sin. However, we were born from fallen parents. Without reconnecting to the love of the True Parents, the original sin cannot be eliminated. Because the original sin was planted by false parents, the denial of this love cannot be done without the formation of love by the True Parents.

People with original sin cannot go to the Blessing, because even though they try to be God-centered, the content of Satan's blood lineage is in their own bodies. Thus, the Blessing position is not possible. Therefore, the original sin must be eliminated. Because this original sin is connected to the false parents, in order to eliminate it, we must center on the True Parents. Without centering on the True Parents and establishing the indemnity condition, there is no way to eliminate it. Without eliminating the original sin, there cannot be the completed husband and wife position with the Blessing centering on God's love. Because you were born from the origin of love, you must be one body with the True Parents. Without that, you cannot have the benefit of resurrection. After passing through this, fulfill the heavenly laws and get the qualification as unfallen Adam and Eve in the completion level. After that, you are recognized by God. Thus, by being "good" you can receive the Blessing. That is why these three stages or courses must be accomplished.

5. The Indemnity Condition Necessary To Receive The Blessing

People use the word "blessing" easily. However, this Blessing is the other side. You do not know how much suffering and hardship came before and follows after, how difficult it was. The one who gives us the Blessing is God. And those who receive the Blessing are men and women -- you. However, unless individuals in the fallen world make the appropriate condition to receive the Blessing, God cannot give it.

When looking at the Unification Church's Blessing, what is the challenge? The challenge is to make the indemnity condition in order to receive the Blessing. Enormous contents are linked with this. From the historical view, you received the fallen blood lineage. That is why in order to receive the Blessing, you must cut off from the fallen lineage, and in order to solve the fundamental problem, you need the heavenly condition. That is why until now the Unification Church has received persecution and walked the course of the heartistic cross. That is why, when you joined the Unification Church, all your secular relationships were severed. Everything is being divided.

In order to receive the Blessing, the indemnity condition must be set up. If any filthy thing happened in the past, it must be washed clean. However, this cannot be done by yourself You need help. In order to get the help of a lawyer, you need to confess everything including your internal heart. Then the lawyer can defend you as if he himself were standing in your position. If you do not do that, you cannot receive his help.

I am defending you in the position of a lawyer in front of God. Therefore, you must confess to me all of the secrets that no one knows. You may think that you have worries. You must know it is a thankful thing that Teacher will listen to those stories. In order to receive the Blessing, you must pass through this. Although it became dirty, by erasing with an eraser you can make a clean white paper. Only by completing this condition can the Blessing be received.

The moment of Blessing is welcomed through countless sufferings establishing the indemnity condition, overcoming the satanic false charges and safely breaking through with faith in the Principle.

Unless you have internally restored three things, your Blessing standard is not acknowledged. God is the center, above is the heart of parents and below is the heart of children, and unless you can reach the heart of husband and wife, your wish for the Blessing is itself against God's Principle.

Those who can say confidently that you are in that position, raise your hands! Nobody in Japan is qualified for the Blessing! Whatever may happen, we always have the problem of indemnity. That is your sacrifice for your resurrection. Therefore, you must make the indemnity condition. You should be saying "thank you" to that.

In order to receive the Blessing, there must be the individual resurrection. You must pray as Jesus prayed in the Garden of Gethsemane.

Jesus came as the father of humankind, as the true parent. Judas selling Jesus, consigning him to the way of the cross, represents what the whole of humankind did to Jesus. That includes us as descendants. In the providence of God, it is the same as if all people sold their own parents. To make the indemnity condition, we have the indemnity fund. Due to one person's action, Jesus who came as the True Father was chased out and the providence of God was completely blocked in all directions. As the condition to indemnify this, for a four-years period, an amount of money equivalent to the number three must be returned to God as the price of selling Jesus. The four-year period represents East, West, North and South. In Korea the amount can be 3,000 won per year; in all 12,000 won are donated during the four-year period. That amount of money is in no way close to the condition for selling Jesus. However, you must think about the holy will of God. You must offer it with the heart of blood and tears.

6. The Indemnity Period In Order To Receive The Blessing

In order to receive the Blessing, you must go through a long period of religious life. However, until now I have blessed people who do not have that long-time faithfulness. Observing the result after the Blessing, it was not good. It has always been like that.

More important than the Blessing is whether or nor your course of indemnity is finished.

Until now, I walked the indemnity road and made the effort. What I would like is for you to take one-half of the responsibility. It is easier for you because you can just copy what I've done. Originally the term is three and one-half years twice; in other words, you must pass through a seven year period of indemnity. However, before the Blessing, go through three and one half years and overcome the seven year indemnity course. That is the course of recreation.

In order to have the family, you must realize self-perfection and then make the reciprocal relationship. Standing in the position to make the reciprocal condition, receive the Blessing and then pass through the three- year course. This is the Unification Church Principle. I am not saying this just to make you do witnessing. It is because the heavenly law must be obeyed.

You are also like Jesus. Going the way I went, prepare for death and go to hell on earth as a savior so that you can fulfill the indemnity course. Because of the 33 years of the indemnity roads that I walked, I'm letting you do three and one-half years within three years now.

You have three and one-half years to find spiritual sons and daughters, and then you get married and go three more years. During those three years, fulfill a separation period; after that you should have physical children. That must be done in seven years. Because the number seven was not completed, the spiritual and physical worlds were lost. You must know you have the mission to complete the spiritual and physical restoration through indemnity within seven years. Without doing this, you cannot follow Teacher.

I try to bless all people who joined and were members for three years. Those who did not, I cannot help.

If you respect receiving the Blessing, you should not just go the common way of a three-year course and offering three spiritual children to God's will.

Those who joined the Unification Church must go through the course of self-development and self-discipline. More than a seven-year course of trials must be passed. In the future, this will be official.

Young men and women: do not sweat blood for your own bodies or for your own families. Only for the Will, honestly devote all you can for at least three years. Then you can have truly great royal children.

7. The Course Of Training And The Seven Days Fast

In the Unification Church, there are 2-day workshops, 7-day workshops, 21-day workshops and 40-day training sessions; all together, within 6 months you should receive 70 days of training in the Principle. This is the Word and the Law. By doing that, you can know what the Unification Church is.

Those who join the Unification Church go through the training course. There are 2-day, 7-day, 21-day and 40-day workshops -- all together 70 days of training are needed. Through this training, fallen, ignorant people are restored. The 2-day workshop is for changing to the new direction. From the ideological point of view, if looking at it from the providence of restoration, it is the same as the foundation for the providence of restoration. The 7-day workshop goes to the formation period. It is correlative to the Old Testament period's providence. By entering here, one goes to welcome the New Testament period's Messiah. 7-day training is correlative to the Old Testament period and is the time for restoring the characters of the formation stage. 21-day training is correlative to the New Testament period. After this workshop, you should be able to attend Jesus as the Messiah, perfecting the character of John the Baptist. That is to perfect the adopted child position. From here, by receiving the 40-day workshop, you are entering the Completed Testament, welcoming the Messiah and entering the engrafted position. Finally you are entering the position to make the heavenly new generation. By doing this, you are inheriting the heavenly son's position, which is better than the unfallen Adam's position. However, it is not over by inheritance; you must be equipped with the character of a heavenly son and then you are able to enter the Heavenly Kingdom.

If you receive 1 20-day training, you are able to establish the prestige and reputation of the Unification Church.

Those who do not get 120-day workshop are not counted as core members.

Because training is being systematized from the 2-day to the 120 day level, it is the same no matter where you are in the world.

In the Last Days you must pass through the three stages of judgment. These are the judgment of truth, judgment of character, and judgment of heart. In here, doctrine is the truth. By passing through these three judgments, you are qualified for the position to attend and make a relationship with the True Parents.

It is the Principle that those who do not pass through these stages cannot receive the Blessing; this is the Principle. Think about it: if I give the Blessing to people who do not even know the Word of God, what can I do if they do whatever they wish afterwards? If a person who does not know the law is on trial, the judge makes the decision as he wishes. That is why the law is taught.

In the Principle, there are three stages of judgment: judgment of the truth, judgment of character, and judgment of heart, because the fall violated these three things. I am qualified and I am teaching you. The way of restoration could be taught only after I myself went through it. Because it is the Principle, the parents should know first. Practice also must be done by the parents first. The Principle has already been established through this foundation by Teacher; if it were not it could not be taught.

You must practice the Principle and not be the person who is caught by the Principle. To do so, you must embody the Principle. Those who are contrary to the principle of indemnity cannot fulfill the substantial restoration. If the condition remains unfulfilled, Satan will pull and say, "It is mine." Therefore, in order to establish the substantial foundation, you must get the victory through a face-to-face fight with Satan.

Because we were born with Satan's blood, we must take out our blood and throw it away. That is the reason religion has taught, "Do fasting, be humble, and hit your own body."

When you are going to the spirit world, if you did the seven-day fast for heaven, you can be registered. Why? Because God suffered six thousand years working in the course of restoration, you must do this fast. That is why in the Unification Church there is the seven-day fast. Think about it. It is not to make you suffer but to let you have the condition that your body is being hit in front of heaven.

That is why the body must be hit. We human beings must say, "This body, my enemy. Hey, this meat loaf! In there, the blood is wriggling," and then stab it with a knife. But thankfully, Jesus was stabbed instead. Then what did Jesus leave for us? He gave us his blood and flesh. You must become the person who represents Jesus.

In the past, when the followers of Jesus were praying to meet Jesus, they had to make effort for at least seven years, day and night. Without doing that, they couldn't meet Jesus. However, in these days if you make effort for seven days, you can meet the Teacher. No matter what the problem may be, if you make effort for seven days with fasting, Teacher will teach you without fail. You must know how hard was the road by which God has come. Although I have come here, I must go again. In order to find me, attend God who went through unknown hardships. I must attend God and go through the indemnity process. Then where are you going with God? In what position are you? It is not centering on you. From the spirit world, through the heavenly connection, with the given foundation, you must run ahead to the front of the world.

Those who judge the life of Teacher do so because they don't know the life of Teacher and don't know the situation of heaven. 80% of the people around me should be communicating with the spirit world. You must raise your standard even by doing special fasting and prayer. Otherwise, I will look for more desirable members.

Among you, those who have finished 7-day fast, raise your hands. To those who did not experience one week fasting, you do not know the feeling on the seventh day, thirty minutes before midnight. Even if hundreds of books tried to explain, you still could not know. The many times you may have heard explanations about the taste of sugar do not amount to once licking a piece of sugar. Those who want to believe in the cross have to substantially walk the road of the cross. Those who do not know the heart of God must stand as the incarnation of God. In order to be the central figure of the providence of restoration, give your loved one to Satan and have the determination to endure.

8. Three Spiritual Children

In order to make the indemnity condition, you absolutely need three spiritual children. This is because, due to the fall of Adam and Eve, eight family members fell. Unless you go over the standard of representing these eight people, you cannot proceed. Without fulfilling that requirement, to say, "Live for the tribe, nation and world" is just spouting empty words. From the starting point, this standard is absolutely necessary. Accomplish this absolute standard and you will be going the road of destiny, this is the Blessing position which you must know clearly.

To receive the Blessing is to be restored to the position just before the fall. When Adam and Eve were growing up, three angels should have been attending them. Likewise, your three spiritual children represent you being attended substantially by three angels. Three spiritual children symbolize Adam, Noah, and Abraham's three periods of having three children (8 family members) and represent three periods of Cain.

First of all, the foundation of three united angels, which are these three spiritual children, helps you to receive the Blessing. If they do not help you receive the Blessing, it cannot happen. Therefore, without three spiritual children, you cannot be restored. If you do not have three spiritual children, you cannot stand on the foundation of the unity of the three angels. Then you are remaining under the fallen sovereignty and Satan can make a base with you and pull you anywhere. The spiritual children are to be absolutely a unified foundation. Therefore, sacrifice everything and make the environment for the Blessing. If three archangels do not attend Adam and Eve, it is no good. After passing this level, for you to get the recognition from God, these three angels can say, "Adam is fully grown, so please give the Blessing to him with his spouse." Therefore, if there are not three spiritual children, absolutely it is the Principle that you cannot receive the Blessing. Those who got married without fulfilling this remain in the fallen sovereignty.

In order to receive the Blessing, you must go beyond the standard at which Jesus failed. When Jesus was dying, his three main disciples denied him. Therefore, even if you meet the situation of death, you must be one with three disciples and with them you must make a four position foundation. Because that is the formula, you absolutely must have three spiritual children. Otherwise, you cannot receive the Blessing.

In order to receive the Blessing, you need to restore three people. Jesus had the same condition to fulfill. When he went to the Mount of Transfiguration with his three disciples, these disciples were not completely united with him. Jesus said, "I did not come to be served but to serve."

Blessing candidates get the qualification for themselves through restoring three spiritual children as the victorious resurrected body. Because Abel is the victorious elder son, he must take away the children of Satan. The restoration of three spiritual children represents: 1) Spiritually restoring three generations of the archangel; 2) The absolute condition for deciding the parental position; 3) The absolute condition for bringing children to the position of complete victory. Without fulfilling this, you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven.

Those who have been members for five years or more, raise your hands. In Japan, it's about 150 people, but when I went to London, about 60% had been in the church for five years. When I asked how much work they did for the Will, they answered that they worked continuously for the Will until now. I asked about the substantial result. Working for the world means saving the world and working for the Will means leading the whole world to the Will so that the world can receive salvation. When I asked them, they agreed. Then I asked, "How many hours a day do you witness?" They said they witnessed only two hours a day, and that when they tried to witness, they couldn't witness even to one person. With that amount of effort, do you think that you can work for the will of God? To how many have you witnessed, those who have been members for more than five years? Those ladies who want to get blessed, to how many have you witnessed? Can those who have not witnessed to more than three ask to be recommended for the Blessing? By helping those people, the church will be destroyed. The captain who stands on the front line knows how miserable the loser is. Those who know about that will not lose even if they have to go to their death. Teacher knows about the sorrow of losers. Nobody sides with people who do not have the foundation and capability.

9. The Original Standard Of The Blessing

Because the human ancestors fell at the adoption level, that is, the completion level of the growth stage, to qualify in terms of external form and the proper connection, you must climb back to the completion level in the growth stage. Then you can inherit true sonship. Because the human ancestors fell from the completion level in the growth stage, to be restored you first go back to the completion level of the growth stage.

When I look at you, there are mouths and other features in your face. In the body there are legs and arms, flesh and form. When you combine them all and appear in front of God, what part do you think God would love? God does not love you centering on one part. God, loving the whole, wishes you all to be sons and daughters. The standard God desires is not 50 points, nor 60, 70 or 80. He desires above 100. What is the standard beyond 100 points? It is not the standard from which Adam and Eve fell. Seeing the sorrow of the fall, in front of God everything must be restored through indemnity, and 100 points is the place of going beyond the standard of the fall. In other words, Father desires that you pursue the standard which existed before the fall of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. If this condition is not accomplished, God's reputation will decline. Knowing the fact that Satan's attack on Adam and Eve took away that glorious day, God must have those who go beyond that standard and receive the Blessing as husband and wife. If Satan takes back the children of God, then he is destroying God's reputation. Thinking about this huge standard, you in here must not think about getting Blessed for your own sake.

Historically, the providence of restoration appeared and then remained unaccomplished. All its contents must be pulled into the present and again clarified, indemnified and restored. To realize this, the Unification Church came about. My mission is to do it on my own and to have all the Unification members follow and do this throughout the world. Your mission is set according to the words of the Teacher, marching to complete the providence of restoration. Men must arrive at the standard above Adam before the fall and, because they must substitute for Jesus' body, there must be no shortcoming. Women should be at the standard above Eve before the fall, as the bride of Jesus, and should have no shortcoming. The mission of the Unification Church is to give birth to those men and women.

With the authority of God's sons and daughters, no matter what the hardship, go toward Satan's origin and make the standard to fight it out face-to-face By making Satan, who attacked Adam and Eve, pass through the course of surrender, the standard of the Blessing can be established

Those who follow the Unification Church say "Relationship with the True Parents," "new heavenly family," or "the Blessing." That Blessing is not in the line of death. The Blessing is not part of the indemnity rule nor below the death line. The Blessing is within the unfallen Garden of Eden. This is the Blessing.

The fact of the members getting the Blessing now correlates with Teacher's Holy Wedding standard in the 1960s. Because you are following Teacher's accomplishment of the standard of perfection on the national level, there is no persecution for you. The Blessing you received is the standard Jesus has desired for two thousand years. It represents the position of being substantialized. Therefore, sending the blessed members to work with their clans is the same as Jesus sending the Holy Spirit to work on the earth.

What condition will chase out satanic things created by the ancestors' mistake? It is the Blessing. Making the victorious condition of the Blessing chases out Satan. Because Satan invaded Adam and Eve, by our fulfilling the blessed family, we indemnify all the past mistakes of our ancestors and we can see the start of the victory of resurrection on earth. That is why until now all the satanic false charges in the spirit world could come at us easily, as if through an open door.

The fall is below the completion level in the growth stage, and the Blessing is above the completion level of the growth stage. That is why the Blessing has no relationship with Satan. Accordingly, Satan cannot object or attack.

The Holy Wedding does not mean that the husband and wife can do as they please. It absolutely happens in the position of representing God's true love. Masculinity receives complete love and femininity receives absolute love.

Until now, it was common to exchange letters between man and woman and relate to each other. Winking is done so naturally that it is like buying a pencil on the street. When people of that quality want to receive the Blessing, Teacher feels bad. Originally, the standard of the Blessing rules out feeling bad like that. If I look from the Principle point of view, you are not qualified. But as the descendants of the fall, you must be restored to the original standard.

The crux of the matter is: am I in the position for God to call me to substitute for Adam? Am I in the position to be called to substitute for Jesus? Could I be recognized as representing the new coming of Jesus? Seen from this perspective, before receiving the Blessing you must criticize your life from the past to the present.

Today, there are many of you thinking just as you please. You may think, "The Blessing is a ritual in the Church. I myself have fulfilled this and that condition, and many years have passed since I came to the Church. Therefore I'm qualified for the Blessing." However, you must not think like that. This day is the day that God finds the son who was lost for six thousand years and He finds the lost daughter by welcoming this day. Through this, there is the solitary point at which we can connect to God's love. We must know this overwhelming fact. From here God's will spreads horizontally. We must consider seriously the question of how many of us here think like this as God's sons and daughters, one with God's heart, preparing for the day of the Blessing.

10. The Qualification To Receive The Blessing

When I look at you, you are like trash. What qualification do you have? I mean, do you have the qualification for the Blessing? You are sitting here because you want the Blessing, but what have you done since you came to Unification Church? Receiving the Blessing is not like coming in, sitting down and taking it. After thousands of years of making effort and tens of thousands of years of establishing the effort, then those descendants come with ten million degrees of gratitude. Also in front of the heavenly world and earthly world, all humankind is watching, to glorify the glorious day. That is how to receive the Blessing. Personally, do you think you can do it?

Even though you should stand up with the victorious flag of tomorrow, centering on conditions to be praised as the filial sons and daughters of God, with the internal and external qualifications, with the character that Satan cannot accuse, when I take a look, you are in a big mess. Therefore you must have new faith from this moment. Do you understand? Peter in Jesus' time, John and James -- you should not be the descendants of those betrayers. Suppose Teacher is going to the place of death. Could you surely go beyond the standard of Peter, John and James and block the Teacher's road of death, and place yourself on the road of death instead of Teacher? You must have asked yourself this. Young and old, man or woman, all should absolutely make this pledge. Without thinking like this, you cannot liberate Jesus' grief Without liberating Jesus' grief, you cannot come to the Blessing.

Until now, you may have thought that if you did a certain amount, you were all right. However, although you've met Teacher, there is a distance between you and me. It is a mistake to think that everything is solved only by meeting the parents. As does God, Teacher also has responsibility on the earth -- not to throw away everything that I have as a beggar in a wanderer's position, but to stand in the position of God desiring a filial son. We should be in the position to find the enemy and restore his children and his wealth, as did Jacob. Without doing this, after returning to the original place, you have no honor in front of God, and you must know that you cannot receive the blessing.

In the family context, you are the Adam of the family; in the society context, you are the Adam of the society; in the national context, you are the Adam of the nation. On each level you must know clearly that you are in the position of Adam and Eve to gain Satan's surrender. You can receive the heavenly Blessing only if you were victorious over Satan. You are receiving the Holy Wedding. Is that not the Principle? How can a person who could not bring Satan to surrender receive the heavenly Blessing? This is the bottom line in the history of restoration.

In order for a fallen person to go to the position to receive God's Blessing, he must make the condition as a faithful servant. After being loyal with his whole heart in the servant's position, he must be loyal from the adopted son's position. In order to pass through the adopted son's position, you must fulfill all the conditions of the adopted son's standard. The adopted son can receive the inheritance but cannot carry the blood lineage. With the qualification of adopted son, you can go to the spiritual level of Paradise only. That is why in order to go over the adopted son's level, engrafting as direct sons and daughters must be done.

After you create heaven in yourself, you can be blessed. Complaining people who wish to receive the blessing will bring about the ruin of their spouses. If you cannot create your own heaven but you desire the blessing anyway, you are a thief. It is more important to finish the indemnity condition than to receive the blessing. Before wishing for the blessing, you must be more desperate to finish the indemnity course. You must do all your duties as a child of God.

Without completely passing through the course of restoration, you cannot receive the blessing. Individual, family, clan, tribe, nation and cosmos by going through all levels and making the condition to stop the accusation of Satan, you can go to the blessing.

Satan, with his chronicle of blood lineage relations, for many thousands of years has made God suffer and has infringed on our ancestors. Those chains of sin must be completely cut, and with the flag flying from the position of freedom and equality, all nations, all people and the whole cosmos can be harmonized. This place is the blessing.

Heartistically, unless you restore three positions to the standard of the Blessing, you are not qualified. Centering on God, the heart of parents, the heart of children and the heart of husband and wife must be substantialized. Then you become confident men and women; otherwise, you have no qualification for entering the blessing.

Where should the place be for the young person who has kept the clean, unstained holy heart of love for twenty years? Put him in the place where God is most happy to meet and make oneness with the person of pure heart. Isn't that holy place the place where the bride and groom meet?

If you witness to a man or woman in the secular world, raise them as you would your younger brother or sister. Adam did not raise Eve well and also Eve did not relate to her brother. Gather all these facts and make the heavenly public pledge. In here, transcend your man-woman relationship and make the public pledge before God. In a brother- sister position, in front of one's parents, centering on parents' love, pledge to obey the heavenly rule. This is the responsibility of all Unification Church members in the world.

11. The One Qualification To Receive The Blessing

Our standards are different from the secular ones. I have taught you to block the satanic accusation and to establish the victorious authority. What situation are you in? It is a problem because you are not in the completion level of the growth stage. How am I going to bless you?

You are gathered now in order to receive the blessing. What is the Blessing? Until now, for six thousand years, religion emerged and was practiced in order to find one man. Therefore, you who were born as women, if you did not join the Unification Church, you would not be able to receive the Blessing centering on God. For one thousand years, ten thousand years, no matter how long you made the effort, you would not be able to receive the Blessing centering on God. If there were no Unification Church, there would be no Blessing. Without the Teacher, you cannot even think about it. What is the fall? It is loving each other by yourselves. This happened due to Satan. Therefore, centering on God and with the connection of love, the new husband and wife come out from the new place waving the flag of history. It is happening for the first time in history.

Then are you qualified to enter here? No. If there is one qualification, what is it? It is to know the True Parents. The fact that you know the True Parents is the qualification. Consider the ancestors who were in the providence of restoration until now. Actually you do not qualify to face those ancestors. However, they did not know the True Parents. Jesus came on this earth but could not teach about the qualification of the True Parents. Long ago, among ancestors like Abraham, Moses and others, no one knew the True Parents. Today, one thing is different for Unification Church members: we know the True Parents. Therefore, you can have faith only in that. We are the sons and daughters of the True Parents. In this world, nothing can deny this. Even God cannot deny this. It is absolute.

Do you know me? You do know or you do not know? How do you know, and what do you know of me? You know my face. Do you think I am on the level of teaching Principle to you? What do you know? In the Principle, the Principle up to Jesus' time is not the Teacher's Principle. Do you know my history? (No.) If you do not know, then why are you here? Did you practice filial piety? Did you not? (We did not practice filial piety.) Even if you are not people with filial piety, do you have the qualifications to come here and sit down? Did you become a loyal follower? Or did you not? (We did not become.) Why did you come here and sit down if you did not even become a loyal follower? Then do you think that God knows about me, or does not know? (Knows.) Do you think the ancestors in the spirit world know about me, or do not know? (Know.) You should attend me more than God and the good ancestors attend me. Among those who doubt how this can be, those bad members, those false people, not even one person has the qualifications to sit here. I fought for forty years of my life, then had the Holy Wedding in 1960. Until I reached that point, I went to prison many times. I was beaten countless times. I threw up blood many times and I survived the battle. However, when did you get persecution or get enormous beatings and when did you shed blood? When did you receive persecution like that? Investing my life in and out of the country's boundaries in order to make the foundation, and I shall bequeath the whole thing to beggars like you. You have no qualifications to receive the blessing! If Satan cut off all of your heads and threw them in the Pacific Ocean you would turn into water ghosts, I would not recognize you. Because there is no other way, I give you the Blessing.

Are you in the position to receive the Blessing? (I am ready.) Are you ready? (Yes.) What do you mean that you are ready? Until now, I brought all those stupid people and taught the will of God and gave the Blessing. Therefore, how should we prepare for the Blessing?

Break down Satan and, in front of heaven, pledge to return the glorious victory in the end. There should be people proclaiming this but you came here with no preparation, like naked people. That is why you must observe the heartistic standard of the Blessing from the historical view and reexamine your own shortcomings. You must know how much you are lacking. Until now, there have been many terrible mistakes. It is unforgivable, but with special grace, I forgave you.

The heart of parents cannot hate the children who are going to the place of death. Even with the burden of the cross, in order to make the children live, parents keep going. That is the heart of parents. Therefore, I bear all the burdens and make you live and keep going. However, if you think that this is the tradition, you will be destroyed. You will be left with nothing. Before Parents open the door of love, you must rethink. You must think how you can be qualified without shame before Heaven and earth.

12. The Faith And Determination We Must Have

By centering on whom do you receive the Blessing? It is the Parents, the absolutely trustworthy True Parents. "I am centering on the True Parents' connection of flesh and blood. No force can cut this relationship." Unless you have this faith, you will be punished if you receive the Blessing. In the future, if you get caught in this condition, you will be miserable. Look and see these blessed families until now. See the result. That time will come. Those kinds of people were returned to the satanic world. What is going to happen to their descendants? I'm not going to talk about that now. It would affect their relatives and their ancestors in the spirit world. Because of this, huge problems are involved. You appeared representing history and the good ancestors. You represent good ancestors and your own clan at this time. You came forward and you are in a serious position. When we went out to witness in 1960, those who opposed the Unification Church with their whole energy received punishment. All were broken down, while we are being successful. Fireballs will come down on them. They played as they wished, but will see in the future. Heaven has never been advertised. ??? Under this enormous promise, we are marching seriously.

What is the one and only truth? It is the fact that we came out with the flesh and blood of the True Parents. That is why although billions of satans from the satanic world are surrounding us, they cannot attach to us. We are different from the old Adam and Eve. We are not the people of self-interest and desire. Because of self-desire, the origin of the fall has remained. We have the destiny to go on, stepping over and climbing over the remaining grudges. That is why we must step over and climb over those grudges. In order to welcome that holy day, we will never give up no matter how dreadfully tangled are the courses. We must clarify our faith. Without this belief, to receive the Blessing is to make God a puppet. For that level of people, it is better not to receive the Blessing.

Among you, those who think that you have the qualifications for the Blessing: raise your hands. From the Principle viewpoint, raise your hand if you have the qualifications for receiving the Blessing. (Everyone is quiet.) So, until now you have lived as you pleased. From now, are you going to listen to Teacher's words and live with absolute faith? (Yes.) You must know clearly. Can you believe? (Yes.)

After you are married, even if your husband or wife is sent out, you must be grateful. They must be sent out and come back. Without doing that, you cannot conquer the satanic world. Also I went to North Korea and came back. It was not just once that I went and came back. Since I was beaten by the communists and shed blood, you also must get the beating and shed blood.

I received distress from three nations. I received persecution even from the Russians. Of course, I got persecution from Japan and from Korea, including Kim Il Sung's party. Talking about the nations, I went through four nations and went through suffering. Among the many denominations, I received suffering through three generations from the churches. From them, countless thousands of people were mobilized; more than 300 thousand people were mobilized. Without passing through the trials and suffering, restoration through indemnity cannot be done. When I recount this story, your eyes are so big and blinking. There is no one who has gone through what the Teacher has until now. When did you worry about the will of God without sleeping during the night and without food? Have you determined to do the will of God even if you lose your life? The fact that you do not do like this is an insult to God. It is an insult to the good ancestors. It is an insult to Teacher and it is an act of betrayal. What is the fall? Centering on the self in order to make progress, isn't it? No matter what type of man or woman you are and no matter what kind of suffering or trials you have endured, first of all you must have faith in the True Parents. You must have absolute faith. My heart toward the True Parents cannot be changed no matter what tempts me. Even if ! lose my life ten times, I will not deny them. Like that, you must have faith. That is the problem. If you are not like this, you must repent. Do you understand? What this means is to have absolute faith.

With your entire life, go through the course of trials and fight it out. Offering my heart, with one mind in one life, I have been fighting. I came out looking forward to cross the final line centering on the original will of God. I came out to have the heart of gratitude even if I fell down ten million times by the sword of Satan. With desire for Principle, and without fault absolutely centering on the True Parents' blood relationship, I made brotherhood relationships.

That is, no one could attack me. "Who is your brother?" If asked, you should be able to say, "He's so and so." By doing that, you can do restoration. I have been doing this work. Jesus passed away doing this work. You are here with me, in a position better than Jesus. Is that not true? You have the special blessing that you are attending the True Parents. Therefore, you must have filial piety Among your brothers, you must be the most filial, pious son. Not a prodigal son; become the one of filial piety. Centering on the parents, you shall be the son of filial piety. Do not become a prodigal but honestly become the true sons and daughters.

By doing so, you become the example in front of other brothers. Brothers should be bearing all the crosses by themselves. In order to teach them, be the one with the greatest filial piety. They must be the representatives of filial piety. All of you in here should be like that. You have cloudy and blinking eyes and want to lead an easy life, don't you? Such people are false people. They are the same race as the enemies. You must repent, and if your conscience is hurting you, please repent. Are you eating the food? You must repent by fasting. Do you understand?

That is an insult to God, an insult to the ancestors and an insult to the parents. It is an insult to the three worlds: the world of angels, the world of Adam and the original world, which is an insult to the world of the original home. Such people cannot be forgiven. However, I gathered such people and matched them. I relate to you the sorrow of parents having bad children. However, you do not even think of this, not even in your dreams. That is why you must have only one belief. Even if you receive sorrowful things, in front of the True Parents you must not change, but maintain the belief to be filial, pious and loyal followers. Do you understand? That is really important. If you have not had faith like that yet, you should repent with no reservations. If you come here with the feeling of shame, you need the prayer of heaven's sympathy and pity. If I look at you, there is no room to say this and that.

The Blessing is incredible like this. I also get caught in here and I have been battling my whole life. Doing that, I lost all my younger years like a withered flower. Now, I am going over 50 and looking toward 60 years old. While the blood is flowing in my veins, until now, I've been doing this work. Because without me, everything is ruined. If there are crowds left from the first seven-year course, I have the responsibility as the father; I must pull them to go. I do this work. That is why I have gathered you. That is why, even if your bones are being melted, no matter what, you must have faith: "I belong in here." Until the law and the Principle for the nation is established, as a fighter, march in that direction. By heaven's order and command, like a loyal follower, even at the cost of life in front of the countless good ancestors, I must establish my duty in front of God as I am today. You must make the new determination. By doing this, our work must begin.

The Blessing position is a resultant position; the matching with Heaven begins from the position God cannot recognize. This should be the fallen people's attitude. If it is not like that, you must know that you will remain a loser. If you do not do it right with your one chance in this position, billions of your descendants will be caught, and your good ancestors will be caught as well.

The time just before the Blessing, when I call you and am questioning you, is for you the most valuable time. In the future, in order to give the Blessing to many people, I will have a time like that in the Headquarters. In order to do it, a large number of hours are going to be spent, but even if it takes months, I will do it. It's not an easy thing to do. Therefore, you must pray very much. After making effort, come to that place.

In Japan, they are wondering what the Blessing is, and the relations of men and women are very active. Even if you promise to each other secretly, I will know. Even if you do not wish to tell, eventually you will have to confess. Relations between man and woman, other than those between brothers and sisters, are Satan's substantial body. That is absolutely not permitted. If there is a small element of that in you, it must be cut and destroyed.

You are the final, total, substantial body of the 6,000 years of historical blood-lineage sin. You are exhibit material of the 6,000 years of sinful history. Your cells, one by one, are tangled in the sin of 6,000 years. In order to solve this, you need historical repentance.

In your blood, Satan's blood is moving. That is why you do not have all the elements for God to be close to you. You should be complaining of your shame and, after hating it, step out of it and come to this place. However, have you ever thought about that?

In order for you to inherit from the True Parents, you must know clearly that you cannot retain the characteristics of the satanic world, like a false olive tree. You must not do things to satisfy your own desire, not caring whether they are good or bad. Such people have nothing to do with God and they are relegated to the satanic world.

Part 1 - The Selection Of The Spouse

Chapter 4 
The Process Of The Blessing

Part 1 
The Selection Of The Spouse

1. Who Determines The Spouse?

From the viewpoint of the Principle of Creation, God and the parents created the spouse. Therefore, in following the law of recreation, it is essential that God and father and mother, not ourselves, select the spouse. It is our covenant, following heavenly law, to accept that our husband or wife will emerge from there. This is the Unification Church's standard of marriage. Therefore, in the Unification Church, following the Principle, God and then Father are supposed to select your spouse. Your fathers and mothers who live in the fallen world do not know the Principle. They do not know. They do not follow any rules. Do you understand?

But Reverend Moon of the Unification Church knows the standard that can establish the order centering on this Principle, and the covenant which must be followed to fulfill the law of heaven. This is the theory of the ideal of creation, and, following this standard, centering on this ideal, your Blessing will be under God's protection. In this way, Father, as the True Parent and representing your parents, can proceed correctly with your Blessing. This is Unification Church's view of marriage.

There absolutely should not be anyone who arbitrarily chooses a spouse as he or she pleases. The Lord of the Second Advent is the only person who has inherited from God the authority to determine the spouse. Therefore, when the person who has the authority to decide the ideal spouse appears, the more a person is close to his original mind, the more he will be led unconsciously and heartistically to accept that person's choice when he stands in front of him.

When receiving the Blessing, if anyone has a person to whom he wishes to be matched, and thinks in his mind, "I would like to be matched with this one," he is insulting God. That is to repeat the same action as Adam and Eve falling in the Garden of Eden. When Adam and Eve fell at the top of the growth stage, they did not know with certainty that they were to become each other's spouses. They were not sure. Without knowing, they unwittingly brought about that result through Satan's temptation. You must move away from that road.

If this is true, can anyone go to the Blessing knowing his own spouse? Can he go forth having already decided beforehand his own spouse? Heaven is supposed to decide the spouse and the parents are supposed to decide. God, who is Adam's father, is supposed to decide. Seen from this viewpoint, the traditional Korean marriage ceremony corresponds to the law of heaven. In that tradition, you absolutely cannot marry without the consent of the parents. This is absolute.

Therefore, those sons and daughters who have in mind some persons they would like to marry should report right away to their parents. Before saying that they like someone, they should receive the parents' approval. When the parents approve, it is all right to make friends with that person. It is not a sin to become friendly with someone after reporting about it. But unreported relationships cannot be recognized.

The people of the world say that in the Unification Church even marriage is done by dictatorship. But so what if it is dictatorship? There cannot be two heavens. If there is only one country and not two, is that a totalitarian nation? No one besides you people can stand here.

Despite the variety of today's philosophies, the origin is only one. The shape of the society is determined by whether the guiding thought is religious or materialistic. When each claims absoluteness, that is dictatorship, because neither society can accommodate the thought of the other. But, in fact, their origin is only one. In the Unification Church's view of history in Unification Thought, the two ideologies began from one, and are destined to unite and become one.

This is true even as a consequence of the content of the dual characteristics in the Principle of Creation. So why is it dictatorship when two persons become one and are happy? This marriage is not being done for the benefit of the Unification Church's Reverend Moon. It is being done for the benefit of each other. It is absolutely not being done for the benefit of myself but for the benefit of those whom I face and join in marriage. It is being done for the benefit of all people. How, then, is it dictatorship?

If a child is born as a Korean, when feeding, you must give him or her Korean food. You would not wish to feed the child all kinds of food from different countries of the West. Since it was born as a Korean, it is natural to provide Korean food. This is certain. Until he is grown up he must eat Korean food. You who are being raised in the realm of the Principle must eat Principle food. Therefore, don't ever hold the idea that this is dictatorship. You should not have that thinking. If you have that idea, Father feels most insulted.

I have a headache over those who gossip behind my back. Those who are matched with that attitude are finished. They are going against the heavenly law. Only heaven can decide a person's spouse. Therefore, there should not be any people with that attitude.

In this matching event, which happens only once in a lifetime, what kind of relationship should each person make with God? This is the important question. This issue is between you and heaven. If you are a man, it is an issue between man and heaven, and if you are a woman, it is an issue between woman and heaven. Moreover, in the Unification Church, it is an issue of how to make relationship with Father. Between Father and a man, it is an issue between that one man and Father. Also in the case of a woman, the relationship between Father and the woman is a serious matter of personal concern.

Without solving that problem, you will not be able to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Why? Because the fall was caused by Adam and Eve's deciding matters by themselves. That was the cause of what became everlasting sorrow and regret. If that was the basis of the fall, then in order to indemnify this, you must solve the problem of your relationship with Father. But until now the solution has not come about.

That is why we are giving our pledge in this place. Standing obedient to the will of God, a question and answer process occurs. After the question and answer ceremony and the Blessing, you must work hard. But some people gather around and chat, gossip and whisper, saying things about this and that. People who whisper like that are pitiful. At this occasion there absolutely should not be any whispering. Those women sitting there, sitting at the far end of the room, don't gossip in vain about others, saying this person is like this and that person is like that. I despise that the most. If there is a family who does that and steps beyond the general principles of conduct, that family will come to a bad end. God will not help such a person, for he or she is in the position of an archangel.

The place of Blessing is the most precious place. The time of Blessing comes about only once in a lifetime and its results last through eternity. In that most precious place, you must decide to go over this barrier with the most precious person by absolutely following the True Parents. Then heaven will come down in this place. In this way you must become the most valuable, substantial being who was molded by heaven and stands before heaven. To decide the most noble substance by oneself is to go against the Principle. You must know that because this was not done well, the sorrow of heaven has persisted even until now. For us, who are in the position to go forward by indemnifying this, how we come to find this precious position is the most serious issue. Until now, the blessed couples have been vague about this concept.

What will happen in the future when there will be Blessings for the whole world? The right to give the Blessing will be passed to you. When the father transfers what he owns to his son, it is comparable to the rightful heir supervising all the yield of the harvest. No matter how young or youthful the heir is, he is the one who will supervise and control. Likewise, when the inheritance is passed on, it does not matter who is better or worse. When Father hands down this authority in the future, even if that heir is crippled, people must receive the Blessing from that person. That time will come. You must realize this, and you must know that this place of Blessing is the place where the most valuable relationship is decided and is a place which comes about only once in your lifetime.

Is the reason that young people from all around the world entrust Father with choosing their marriage partners because of their faith, or respect, or trust? Which is it?

2. Do Not Decide Your Partner By Yourself

You must not choose your partner on your own. Especially do not try to discover who he or she is by prayer. A person who does that will come to no good end. Once Father blessed two persons who had decided through prayer, and he established an indemnity condition for them. But things did not turn out well. I cannot tell you who they are; only Father knows. Their fate was according to the Principle. Even if Father forgives them and they go on to fulfill their indemnity condition by themselves, it will not be good for them in the end. Inevitably, within three generations of their descendants, similar phenomena will occur. Indeed, the Unification Church is a fearful place.

When you face Father and look at him, you might think he isn't much, but he is a fearsome person. Those who have given Father a hard time all were destroyed. That is why when I work for the sake of God's will, I myself am very serious. I do not decide something in an irresponsible way. Before making a decision, I consult Heaven and set every standard according to the Principle, and then I announce the policy. When I know that something is heaven's will, I do not care what the world thinks about it.

Once, when Father was just about to match one sister, another person who was standing right beside Father said to her, "That person is like this and like that." Father said, "Then who is the person you recommend?" And he introduced a person whom he preferred to the sister. The person he recommended was a person for whom he had a liking in his mind, and he had the desire to offer a very good husband for this sister for whom he cared. Is this not understandable? Those who are mothers here, when you look at your daughters and their prospective sons-in-law, you whisper to each other about having a son-in-law that you like. In that incident, the woman listened to that bystander's advice and married the person he had recommended, rejecting Father's words. But the result of that marriage was not good.

Father once gave the Blessing to about ten couples who really liked each other and wanted to marry each other. Of those, 80% ended in failure. I will never do that again. Perhaps in the future, I will give numbers to everyone and will match by numbers. At that time you have only two choices: you can get blessed, or you can refuse. I will have to match by numbers in order to marry tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of couples. At that time Father's antennae will be different antennae. At that moment Father will not be of this world. Father will use emergency tactics. Father will use emergency tactics that he has been using until now to defeat Satan. For that amazing event to happen, a lot of preparation, prayer and devotion will have been poured in. It will take less than ten minutes to decide the partners for 20 couples. But in order to decide the partners, there will be careful and meticulous consideration. It will not be haphazard.

You who are being blessed at this time should follow Father's will. Previously, of those who married based on their own preferences, some of them suffered separation through the death of their spouse. At the matching time, even when Father refused their request, they kept wanting to be married, saying that they liked each other. When Father said, "Is it OK even if you die?" they still wanted to be married together. So I blessed them saying, "Go ahead. Do as you will." Sure enough, many of them ended with that fate.

None of you should take a stance centering on yourselves. If there is a compass in you, that compass should always point to God. You are to turn your compass all the way to where it points to God. When you turn the compass to point to yourselves, there will be harmful side effects. How great are those side effects? Those whose compasses are turned to center on the self will, after a while, reach a condition where they might die. If you look at them after about three weeks, their eyes will stick to the insides of their sockets. When you look at this alternative, you must find your partner centering on God.

Those who discuss amongst themselves and come to Father for the approval of their marriage are only trying to use Father as a sacrifice for the acceptance of their marriage. When they say, "We like each other, so please marry us," Father will never bless them. Why? They are acting not only according to the habit of conventional society, but according to the will of Satan. Then centering on whose mind should the matching be done? The issue is whether it is to be done by following your own minds or Reverend Moon's mind.

The viewpoint of marriage in the Unification Church is different from ordinary marriage. The Reverend Moon does not give the Blessing for the sake of the husband or wife, but for the sake of their descendants.

The fact that you are living together by Father's having chosen your partner means that you fit together as closely as possible. If you find that your partner does not fit you exactly, it may mean that one of you might have died without having a long life.

Marriage is not supposed to take place haphazardly. It is not to be done between persons who meet in the street while coming and going. If two people marry just because they feel attracted to one another, some disaster could happen just as they get married. Then we would realize that there was something mysterious about their fate. It was because they did not fit well with each other. A pine tree must be grafted to a pine tree. There are types that fit correctly. When you realize this, you must deal with the Blessing this time with new and better attitudes. Absolutely do not stand in a place where you want to pass through the Blessing in a position that centers on yourselves. You should know that the Blessing is not for yourselves; it is for the nation and even for the world. Moreover, you must take to heart that the Blessing is for the sake of your descendants.

You should not approach the moment when your partner is chosen with a heart of happiness but with a heart of infinite suffering. From when you start, until the end, you must watch your heart very carefully. This time is the most important period in your life. It corresponds to the six thousand years of providential history.

In the position of infinite suffering, in the position of extreme sorrow and in the position of risking your life, you must decide. You must take responsibility for your fate in the place of experiencing and tasting the worst suffering, sorrow and death. You should not feel any complaint whatsoever and you should feel with the understanding that this will never happen again.

In order to pass through this gate, how sad was Jesus? How many times did he pass through pain and anguish? Over how many critical moments of death did he go? In order to come to the new road of life, you must receive that degree of agony and suffering in the worst environment. This place is the place that closes the door of suffering, closes the door of sorrow, and closes the door of death. Therefore, you must go over this after feeling the worst suffering, the worst sorrow and the worst death. Through this, the road of rebirth can be opened, and you will resurrect from worry, from suffering, from sorrow and from death. This is how you are to receive the partner.

You must come to your decision based upon the standard of number three positions. That decision cannot be made for you by Father or by God. The only one who can decide it is yourself.

Originally, man was created for woman, and woman was created for man. But fallen man must go through the position of a servant, an adopted son and a son, before advancing to the position of husband or wife and then to the position of true parents. Therefore, I will make each one of the blessed couples suffer until he or she feels like they want to die. Man is born alone, goes to marry alone, and dies alone. The parent only introduces, and the decision has to be reached by himself or herself alone. Among you there are probably many who will go away without making effort. Those people should reflect on themselves in contemplation.

This period is the time of resurrection. Jesus's partner, namely the Holy Spirit, also descended from heaven on the day of Pentecost after the resurrection of Jesus.

3. How Do You Meet Your Ideal Partner?

Your ideal partner is the person who will be your companion on the road to the ideal world.

Who is your ideal partner? Your ideal partner is a person who receives God's love in great quantity. The one who can stand closer than you to the formula course is your ideal mate.

Then who is that person who can be close to the formula course? It is the person who is close to realizing the hope of every historical period. It is the person who is close to realizing the hope of the past and who is close to becoming the center desired by the present day society. Moreover, if there is a starting point in the future, it is the person who is close to that starting point. You should value that kind of person.

The fact that the term, "ideal partner," appeared at this moment on the earth and people making a lot of noise is infinitely joyful good news. It is news about which God can be happy.

The foundation to have the ideal spouse is to marry as a couple in a place Satan cannot invade. That is, the ideal spouse is married as a couple by the will of God on the foundation which has indemnified the vertical history horizontally. Therefore, the ideal of marriage has to be centered on God.

If it does not surpass the standard existing at the time before Adam and Eve's fall, a new ideology cannot start. You are not standing in a position where each of you has fought and became a person whom Satan cannot penetrate, but you are in a position where you are believing in and following this ideology. Therefore, your Blessing will come to nothing unless a heartistic foundation and a substantial foundation are laid continuously.

Men say that they want to become handsome in order to find beautiful women. This is because the more perfect one is, the more handsome one becomes. A more perfect person is better able to find a perfect, ideal spouse. Because there is a standard where the best of the ideal subjects and the best of the ideal objects become happy one hundred percent, the more they become perfect in the love of God, and the more they fit perfectly, the more they become ideal. That is why we seek beauty and perfection. Perfect love is the core of the universe. Man without woman and woman without man cannot find that core.

The term "ideal spouse" is very good, is it not? Until now, you have thought that an ideal spouse is like this or like that. No matter how good your partner is, you will not find his or her value unless you have within you the quality to do so. Do you understand what I am saying? Where is your capacity to discover whether or not your spouse is excellent? Without you yourself being the best, you cannot find the very essence of your spouse's excellence.

The ideal spouse comes later. The self has to be thought of first. How to perfect yourself is the most important thing. The ideal spouse means putting the will of the spouse first, but the perfect, ideal family cannot come about unless it first is decided that you can become the perfect subject or the perfect object.

What is the priority for an unmarried man and woman? The problem is whether or not I myself am perfect. Before thinking about your ideal spouse, first you must become a filial son or daughter and have a relationship with the parents who will testify that you are a filial son or daughter. You must become perfect in that sense. After that is accomplished, the ideal spouse can be sought after and loved.

The reason the Unification Church until now does not give the members the Blessing right away, but makes them do fund-raising instead, is in order to make them aspire for the parents' vertical love. The reason we tell you not to worry about fiances is because once you fulfill the vertical love, the fiance appears automatically.

What is the &11? It is realizing horizontal love before perfecting vertical love centering on God. Therefore, without establishing the vertical love, you should not think to meet your fiance or love him. There must be many people here who have already been matched. Among you, those who can say that you have perfected vertical love, raise your hands. If there is such a person, I will allow that engaged couple to live together and I will bless them in marriage prior to others. Because it is unprincipled for a person who has not fulfilled the vertical love to marry, Father has been waiting.

The person who, in his or her lifetime, loves the world, God and humankind with love greater than the love between man and woman, and only after accomplishing that comes to love his spouse, is an ideal person.

Who is the best companion a human being can have? Jesus, who came down to this earth, tried to find a family where he could realize perfect love. The best companion is the family where true love is practiced. In order to find that, a person has to go through the course of offering in this world. He has to go through the course of offering based on his body. He must reject the love of Satan's world and indemnify the love of the heavenly world. He must, from himself, transcend matter, transcend the desire to be centered on the body, transcend lust, and deny every realistic and sensual element. He must go through such a course.

Who is an ideal partner? It could be a person different from you. You should not resent your partner. Do not think to flee from your partner, but welcome him or her and digest him or her.

What is good fortune? Living well or eating well is not good fortune. Meeting a partner well is good fortune. Paving the way of a husband and wife by following the relationships of heaven and earth and following the law of the natural relationships of human beings is the greatest of blessings. There is no greater blessing. No matter how popular and prestigious he is and how famous his family is, if a person does not meet the right wife, then he will be miserable. No matter how good an academic background or how handsome an appearance he has, he will not be happy if he marries a bad wife. In the same way, no matter how famous or of good standing a woman is, it she gets a bad husband, the result is the same. Therefore what is the greatest of all good fortunes? Meeting your partner well. That is the greatest blessing. By meeting your mate well, you will have good children. Isn't that right?

4. It Is Inevitable That Your Partner Is Somewhere

When Adam appeared as God's ideal creation, did he compare this per son or that person whom he might pick? Adam could not do that, because God made Eve for him. Whether Eve was beautiful or ugly, he was to love her absolutely. No matter how big or small, she was the sole, unique being for Adam. Therefore it is the Principle that they love each other absolutely. When they feel the taste of love, those details are no problem.

True love fills and over-fills what is imperfect. You might think that Adam was handsome and Eve was beautiful, but you cannot know that. Whether a man is handsome or ugly cannot be a real problem. These days there are women who shun mirrors because they think they are so ugly, but this is totally unnecessary. I have talked about finding the ideal partner for a lifetime. You might think that at the matching time I will consider, "Ah! Is this the one, or is that the one?" But what is ideal is absolutely only one. It is the same as in the Garden of Eden where there was only one man and one woman. Should the person who is supposed to become the True Parent look at this woman and that woman, with his eyes always staring? Lightning does not strike by looking at where it is to strike. When plus and minus become close, it will always strike. At the moment the minus appears, they will become one. You also must become like that, centering on the love of God.

Is there anywhere in the whole world where, if there is only one woman and if ten males are born, they would say that nine of them should die? Do people worry about that? When a girl is born crying, does she look around asking,"Where is my man?" When a man is born, does he straightaway look for a maiden? It's not right. This is because the mate is inevitably somewhere. Is there anybody who thinks that he should not have children because he is worrying about this point? Is there anyone who wants to have birth control because of that? There is no need to worry about that. If there is a man, there is a woman. If there is a female, a male will be born.

All men and women of this world are in the position of the fallen Adam and fallen Eve. Fallen Adam and Eve became the son and daughter of Satan. Therefore, going into this world of Satan, the problem is how to find, win, and establish God's son and daughter. This is fulfilled through the Principle. If there comes to exist a perfect Adam, then the perfect Eve will be restored. If a perfect plus appears, the minus will automatically come into existence. This is the fundamental rule of creation. If a perfect minus appears, a perfect plus likewise will come into existence. Therefore, there is not much difference between the numbers of men and women worldwide. No matter how much it seems that air is moving about in all directions, it is a reaction to achieve a balance of pressure. This is the same principle. If perfect man is born, a perfect woman will be born. In the Bible, this is stated symbolically, when we read that a woman, Eve, was created out of a man, Adam.

In terms of God's providence of restoration, the reason why the fall happened is not because of "I." You must know that the condition of your relationship to the other, the partner, is always the problem. Since we are recreating, we must deal with the will of God. Therefore, the problem is to make a correct relationship with the object or partner who can become your companion. People of the world desire that their partners be greater than themselves. But this is an impossible way of thinking in the course of the providence of restoration. Expecting my partner to be greater and better than "I" is not right. Because there was the fall, expecting the partner to appear in the fallen world as a person greater than "I" is wrong. If you desire your partner to be a good person, you should manifest that by investing more effort than your partner.

The misconception of fallen men and women, that when one gets married, one should expect that one's partner will be better than oneself, should not be in your thought. A relationship based upon that cannot possibly succeed. If there are such couples, they are all fake. They are not connected and related to God. The partner must always be in a position lower than "I."

Why? It is because there has to be recreation. It is through the merit of investing myself that my partner is moved and comes to appear as an object with value. God created heaven and earth not just to see them as they are. He created in order to love, with heart as the basis. In the same way the only thing that matters in recreation is acting with the heart as the guide. Even though Adam and Eve are small, in the world of the heart, they are not seen as small but big.

5. Man And Woman Are Created In Relation To Each Other

Human beings are either man or woman. "I" am an extension of Adam and Eve who are created by God. Do you understand? When we say "human being," substance already exists in there. How many kinds of things are included in "human being"? Such things reside in the earth, in human beings and in God.

Realistically speaking, we people are very handsome. Therefore, if some women say, "What kind of man could look like that?" and laugh, or if some men say about some woman, "Why does that woman have big hips and look like that?" heaven will punish them. No matter how seemingly ugly, that man or woman is the Creator's greatest masterpiece.

Do you like men who wear a mustache or do you not? You ladies, please tell me. (It's better that they have them.) What about you men? (Better to have them.) Then why do you not grow them? There are times when growing a beard is good. Now is a busy time, so it's better not to have them, but when you are playing around naturally, it is more handsome to have a mustache.

When Japanese people make gardens, they trim and polish them; but the Americans like natural gardens. You like natural things. Do you like artificial things? (No, natural things.) Because you like a natural environment, in the future, there may come a time when you will receive hundreds of dollars in salary by growing mustaches. It might be true someday. Pretty soon, you might want to grow mustaches and beards.

Then why do women have no mustaches and beards? God did not feel good when He saw that Adam was growing a beard. Thus, when He was creating Eve, He made her so that she did not have any beard. (Laughter.) Thus, what is the greatest masterpiece in all of God's creation? It is woman. You women, do you feel good about that? These women are masterpieces all right, but for whom are they masterpieces? They are for men. (Laughter.) You might not feel good about that, but it cannot be helped.

Why did God make that those masterpieces? He made them in order to receive a rare stimulation. Man and woman are complementary. Women are very soft and tender, and men are rough and tough. Thus, a strong and stout man likes a soft woman. A soft and tender woman likes a strong man. That's how it is. If there still is a woman who likes the kind of man who has skin like woman, she should be dead! And if there is a man who likes a woman who is as rough and awkward as a man, that man should be dead!

When you look at men, mostly they are not soft-looking but tough- looking. A man's hand is as rough as a concrete floor, and would he feel good if another rough hand touches his hand? When a soft woman's hand touches him, what happens? Everything in the universe is created to be in harmony. Even when you look at a motor, the turning armature is hard and solid metal, but the stationary contacts have surfaces made of soft, flat brass. This arrangement does not wear out easily. But if the contacts were made of adamantine steel, the more the motor turned, the more there would be sparks and rapid deterioration. The natural law of heaven and earth has all things in reciprocal relationships. If we consider this, we know that God is a professional.

That is why, more than putting a man's hand over another man's hand, it would be better to put a woman's hand over his. This is the natural law of the universe. That is how the soft and the hard can be one. If they are not, neither is complete. If a man's hand is over another man's hand, he should feel really bad, but if a woman's hand comes and touches him, he should feel good. If that does not happen, it means the law of the universe is not applied. That is why woman's hand should be soft, and man's hand should look thick and heavy. Men should look like man, and women should look like woman. Therefore, man has a mustache and beard. Because that beard stimulates the soft surface, it can feel the stimulation of love. Thus, you can conclude that it is good that man was born as man and woman was born as woman.

6. The Beauty Of Woman And The Charm Of Man

A while ago, Father said in England that a woman's beauty is not determined just by her face. Some people might say that a woman is beautiful just on the basis of her face, but the face is only a part of the whole body. You must look at the whole. The face is only the third factor in the standard of beauty. In order to judge a person's beauty, you must not only look at the hands, the feet, the way he or she walks, and the voice, but also you must look at the person from the front, from the side, and from all directions.

A person's beauty is not only in the face. The beauty can be felt from all directions. Beauty is spherical, like a ball. Regardless of the direction from which you look, each person has a perfected beauty of his or her own. That is why a person should not judge and evaluate his wife's face rashly, without thinking.

Many beautiful women soon lose their beauty. But women with virtue or good fortune are different. You can often observe that among women with pretty faces, their faces become strange after having two or three children. The woman who can maintain her beauty even after having children is truly a beautiful woman.

Of all the varieties of flowers, which do you think is the most beautiful? Father does not know what kind of flowers you like, but Father likes the one that looks like a trumpet, because it spreads its fragrance far away. (A morning glory.) A trumpet-shaped flower represents deep love. The scent spreads far away. It has to be shaped like a trumpet or bugle in order for the fragrance to travel far. The morning glory and other flowers of a similar shape have the best fragrance. All people like the flower that has a beautiful fragrance. On the other hand, the lily is simple but elegant. The pure and graceful lily blossoms out from an ordinary green pod; until it blossoms one cannot know whether it will be white or orange or yellow. It is a melodramatic and emotional flower. The lily seems to have a history behind it.

In the same way, you ladies should become like a morning glory or a lily. Like the fragrant morning glory, you should have the heart of deep love. Like the lily, you must become a pure and elegant flower.

Father thinks that the most beautiful women of the world are those with black hair, a white face, and blue eyes. She should not have a flat nose or eyes that are too hollow but should have eyes with about medium depth. Some Western people have eyes too deep, and one sometimes cannot distinguish whether they are eyes or eyebrows. These days because they put make-up on their eyebrows, you really cannot distinguish between the two. They color their eyebrows. Therefore, it is ideal that the eyes go in only a little and the eyebrows are apart from the eyes a little, like Father's.

It is more charming for a man's face to be somewhat rough rather than smooth.

When a woman is trying to get a husband, it would be better to have a man who is wild and rough rather than someone who is delicate and fine looking. Since a husband and wife relationship is a reciprocal relationship, the woman who becomes the opposite of the wild and tough man will become happy. The wife who can receive the love of a tough and wild husband is a happy wife. You should not forget this, and look at your husband, encourage him to be a rough and tough man.

It is the law of love that the strength of a man is only like a gentle, autumn breeze in front of a woman. In the world of men, the strength of fists determines things, but in front of a beloved woman, that fist becomes as soft as cotton. Therefore, a woman should not be afraid of a man who is wild and rough but rather should think that the stronger a man is, the more value he has for her to love.

In a group of young ladies and men, when a handsome man passes by, the ladies close one eye but look with the other eye in this way. And these men, swaggering and strutting like goblins, also slightly look at a woman who passes by. Let's say that there is a dark-skinned man who looks like a fluke of nature -- unappealing even when you look at him when you are half awake. But on the other hand, if you look at him as a whole, he might be a very masculine person. When he talks, that kind of person does not talk quietly like a woman. He acts before he talks. Most women would not feel good about that. They think that a man should talk first and offer an introduction before he acts, but this kind of man charges forward without any introduction whatsoever.

When they meet that kind of person, at first the women would not feel so good, but if he can persevere even for thousands and tens of thousands of years, the women will change. If the strong and wild character is that way not just for one moment but is like that consistently, the women will think again. "Other men are deceitful; therefore when autumn comes, they fall like the falling leaves, and when winter comes, they wither and dry. But as for this man, even if he might look like a country bumpkin, he, like a piston that is being driven by pressure, pushes what he thinks should be pushed, until the end. He will do it until his death." If this is true, the women's thoughts will become different. Do you understand?

If that happens, she will love her husband like heaven. Even if he is so strong and tough, if he does actions that can reap crimson love, she will be dragged in. You women must be careful here. Illustrations of this are plentiful in movies and fiction. Isn't that right?

7. Women And Make-Up

When trying to find the person who will love them, people embellish themselves and adorn their minds. The reason a woman sits in front of a dressing table day and night, looking at herself in a mirror and making herself up, is because she has the desire to receive much more love from the person who loves her.

The woman who decorates her body in order to keep an eternal beauty is trying to defy death. It makes us think of a battleground where men face their enemies and fight by risking their lives and shedding blood. We feel sorry for such women, but at the same time we love them for wanting to keep their beauty for eternity.

Unification Church women do not put on make-up or spend hours trying to look nice because they are much too busy trying to spread God's truth. But they probably have the inclination to put on make-up and look nice. Even the person who was satisfied with how she looked before she received her partner will become more concerned about her looks once she gets a spouse. She wants to look good in front of her partner. She thinks about whether her hips are not too big, whether her waist is too thick, whether she is too short, or whether she is too ugly. That thinking and behavior comes from her intention to spread the fragrance of love by blossoming as a beautiful flower. She moves with a rhythm and posture and invests herself to look charming. In the same way you should meet your partners by widening the diverse aspects of your past lives centering on God's will.

Women want to change every day into new and beautiful clothing, right? Then have you ever thought about how you should have a beauty in your face that is better than changing dresses every day? What do you want to do by wearing beautiful dresses? You probably want to go looking for the one you love. How unbecoming it would be for a person to look for her lover by dressing up gorgeously but with a scowling face. At that time, the dress will judge the person. You must know that no matter how beautifully a woman dresses, if she looks depressed and without love, the clothes she is wearing will lament. But even if the clothing is not luxurious, it will be content if the person wearing it has a serene and happy face. At that time, that clothing she is wearing will shine like the jewels that decorate the center of love.

For example, the beauty of the diamond is enhanced by the gold ring in which it rests. Have you ever seen anyone wearing a ring made only of pure diamond? And from the standpoint of the gold ring, it will be more beautiful by virtue of having a little diamond set on top of it instead of being just a plain gold ring.

Is it for your own sakes that you wear beautiful clothes and put on makeup? Or is it for the sake of your spouses? Why does a flowering tree have fragrance and blossoms? Is that tree flowering because it likes the blossoms and fragrance or is it blooming for someone or something else? Like a person, a flower cannot look at itself. Therefore, we can surmise that the fact that a beautiful flower blossoms and spreads its fragrance is not for itself but is for someone or something which can enjoy that flower and its fragrance. The flower and its fragrance are there to attract butterflies and bees. The tree's fragrance is there to teach the bees the right direction to come to it, and the flower's blooming guides them to distinguish it from others. Women wear beautiful clothes and put on make up for the same reason that the tree blossoms.

When women wake up in the morning, they put on make up as they look at the mirror, but they do unnecessary make-up. For whose enjoyment do they apply make-up? Is it for the sake of their husbands or is it for their own sakes? Originally, make-up is real make-up when it is done at a cremation ground. (Laughter.) The word "make-up" ("Hwajang," which in Korean means both make up and cremation) itself does not feel good. When you understand this, you should do make up in a serious way. For whom are you doing it?

When I was coming to Seoul by train, I saw that the bathrooms become busy about 30 minutes before arriving at the Seoul train station. Most of the people using the rest rooms are women with skirts. Men are dignified. Thus it says that in the Last Days women will be busier than men.

Having a good outward appearance is advertising with a billboard in Satan's world. If a person goes into a store that does many advertisements, he will be overcharged and ripped off. You must know this. That which is real and genuine does not advertise. This time when you come to the Blessing, do not pay attention to any woman who is wearing new clothes, applying rouge and cosmetics all over her face, and raging with excitement. That kind of person will bring enormous problems and even disaster. On the other hand, there is something mysterious in a woman who looks as if peeling off one layer of her character will bring another layer up as you give and take with her.

These days, you ladies put powder and other cosmetics on your faces. Why do you put on make up? Is it because you want to boast of being the daughters of Satan? (Laughter.) This is not a laughing matter.

When you go into God's camp, you may put on make-up. When you go to Satan's side, you should cover your face with ashes. When you go out, you should think, "I have God's Hyung Sang and His love; thus I am better than you people who are all made up but do not know God."

Even in the Unification Church, God likes those who clean up for the whole and do laundry for the center, better than He likes those who put on make-up for themselves. The person who lives for himself will go somewhere else. No matter how much the person tries to stay, he will eventually leave.

Even at the times when you are wearing nice clothes, make-up, and smelling of beautiful fragrances, you should think of the day of liberation.

Blessed women can put on make up, but unmarried ones cannot.

These days even we Unification Church members are using make-up! I forgive that. Mother is using make-up, she is married.... But those maidens who use make-up, for whom are you doing it? If you have money to buy cosmetics, give it to me! By using make-up they want to go around with some guys and think of capricious things. A maiden has to be innocent. She also has to be unaffected. What are manicures for! ? The married women can do it. Why is that? It is because she has to compete. In front of her husband, his wife has to be better than others' wives. In addition, a daughter-in-law has to be better than other daughters-in-law. A father in-law and mother in-law want their daughter-in-law to be the best. Therefore, in order not to lose out, she has to put on make-up. Before that, no make-up should be used. Before that, a girl only has to receive her parents' love.

Father knows that the toil of those who have walked the way of God's will together with Father is great. I know that the merits of the Unification Church members who have suffered for the fulfillment of God's will by leaving behind the comfortable- life, and especially of those women who have toiled for years without wearing make-up, are great. I feel as if I should invent a line that stops aging and hand it out to them, even though I know that they will finish their lives in the physical world and live with God in a dominion of love.

8. Love Affairs Are Absolutely Not Allowed

If a person comes to have deep faith and has spiritual experiences, that person will not act recklessly or without thinking. To love another for his or her own pleasures is the illicit love of the satanic world.

If there is a person who has acted this way until now, that person has to repent from the moment he or she hears Father's speech. Adam and Eve looked away from God and loved each other, thus bringing about a most tragic result. If you do anything like marrying amongst each other, you will not become a new ancestor but instead will bring about disastrous results. Therefore, in the Unification Church, freely having love affairs is absolutely not allowed. You must entrust everything to God.

Through the Blessing, you will form close relations of love centering on God. But if there is a person who says, "I am that kind of person," but presents himself outwardly only himself, heaven will never support him. In the Unification Church there cannot be any love affairs. They will not be recognized by heaven. Those who had each other in mind will never be blessed to each other.

Do you want to be blessed or not? Do you want to marry inside the Unification Church, or would you rather marry anybody you like? Do you feel bad about mass weddings? Do you want to have marriage as Father chooses? Answer me. Would you rather marry as you like, or go to the person whom Father chooses? If you want to do that, you cannot love as you like. You cannot give the gaze of love as you like. You must know this clearly.

Therefore, guys should not grab young girls' hands as they would like to. The day you take hold of a young girl's hand, you are not a virgin any more. Do you understand? These are not my words. This is the word of the Principle. It is the word of the Principle of Restoration.

When a woman is walking on a road and meets a handsome man, she thinks she wants to see him again. This is the nature of the fall. If you are sons and daughters of God, you should not show even the slightest interest in anyone except the spouse that God selected for you. Looking at someone directly itself is not a sin. But when you look with interest, the powerful force of the fall can take effect and can lead to an unexpected accident. That is why when you are walking on a road and come face to face with a handsome man or a beautiful woman, you should not look with interest.

I have this worry and anxiety for your sake. God also said, "Do not eat," out of love for Adam and Eve.

The fall of the human ancestors, Adam and Eve, was because of woman, right? That is why a woman is closer to being in that kind of situation. She has the tendency to be overcome by the temptation of a man. Women are interested in any kinds of words, and if they are sweet words, they can be drawn in.

The four weapons of Satan are cigarettes (gas), alcohol (liquid), drugs (solid), and illicit love.

Father tells unmarried men and women not to shake hands if possible because the electricity of love flows through holding hands. The spark of love cuts a wound in the mind of the other person. The wound made by love cannot be healed with any medicine in this world.

In the Unification Church, we tell young boys and girls to not even shake hands. We must know that Satan is always spying on us and that this is the way Satan takes revenge.

Until the Blessing, the Unification Church members who are unmarried should not shake hands with each other. If we think of love in terms of electricity, if it is 100 volts, all 100 volts should fuse properly instead of becoming dimmed by something that short-circuits the electricity on its way.

You are unmarried bachelors. When you get married, do you want to get married to a widow or to a maiden? Please answer. Do you want to marry a maiden or a widow? The person who can be invested with life is pure. To offer yourself as a pure being to God requires an absolute standard. That is why in the Unification Church we say that we should never have love affairs. Unification Church men and women: what has a love affair to do with us?

Life starts from a pure being. When a human being is born, he or she is born as an unspoiled being. When it comes out of its mother's womb, it is born innocent, not with some kind of blemish. Isn't that right? Therefore, a person's body is born pure, and his mind is also born with innocence. Even the heart of a young man, who can smell the fragrance of spring in his puberty, is born pure. Body and mind all are born innocent and spotless. But if a person has self-centered and licentious thinking, can that person be pure? Are you saying that you want to offer that kind of person to God? Being born with a pure mind and body, can you spend it on someone impure? According to the law of indemnity, you cannot do that.

As a youth who is close to 20, where would you put your holy, pure heart that is not defiled or tainted, having kept it safely and carefully? It should be placed on the altar with which God can be most happy. By this God will become happy. And the sacred ground where a man and a woman with such pure hearts can meet and be bound together is the place where a bride and a bridegroom meet.

You American parents think it strange and worry if your child does not have a person to date when he or she is 18. On the other hand, in Korea, the unmarried men and women of respectable families cannot even touch each other's hands before they are married, even if they are over 30. They cannot even wink at each other. Comparing their outlook on love, in the West there is free sex as well as all kinds of strange people involved in sex, but in the East, it is not like that. In the Principle viewpoint also, unmarried men and women have to be pure before marriage.

Can the Unification Church women have affairs or not? (No.) Can the Unification Church men have affairs or not? (No.) Does Father force them not to have affairs? (No.) They can do it if they want to. But it is inevitable that they don't. Thus, the Principle is effective. But if love affairs were prohibited by force, people would do it all the more. They would fall by them. selves on their own accord.

In the Unification Church you cannot have love affairs. You absolutely cannot. Love has to begin in heaven and end in heaven.

Part 2 - The Standard For Matching And Our Attitude

Chapter 4 Part 2 
The Standard For Matching And Our Attitude

1. Father's Eye For Matching

Father knows how to see through people. In our tradition there is some thing called "gunghap" (marital harmony as predicted by a fortune teller). A pine tree has to grafted to a pine tree, but a pine tree and a poplar tree cannot be grafted to each other.

If Father sees a person just once, he instantly can perceive his nature and fate.

Father knows what kind of people are people who can receive good fortune. When he goes to where some people are gathered together, he knows whether or not some particular individual will become rich.

Father also can immediately tell someone's fate by looking at his hand. He can know right away whether the person is good at sculpture, good at literature, good at playing instruments, or whether he has a thief's hand.

Father has been leading and guiding many people until now, and that is why, if someone comes to him, Father can catch all of his good points and bad points right away, just by looking quickly at the way he smiles. There is a woman whose eyes protrude out as if they will fall down. That kind of woman should be matched to a person who has hollow eyes and protruding cheeks. If there are Unification Church women who look like that, they should not think even in dreams what kind of person they want. If such a woman does not think of anything other than to be matched to such and such a person, how can she be matched to that person? There is no way she will be matched to that person. Father will not do that.

If Father says to you, "This person is a match made in heaven for you," and decides the match definitely, it will be an absolutely right one. In order to find the right matches for you, Father does not sleep well. In the position of being responsible for others' matters of life and matters of spirit, the task is not simple. If you look at people, some are ill-fated. If you know how to look at faces, you can see that there are some types of people who will have to marry several times. That kind of person will become a widower. When I look at the eyes I can tell without fail. There is a type of woman for whom the right man inevitably will live uncomfortably with her for at least a few years and will constantly get into arguments with her for that period of time. In the case of a woman who has such a sign board on her, I have to give her a man who fulfills that criterion.

If such a man becomes her husband, at first he seems exactly like an enemy. If they were to start out harmoniously, that marriage would break apart. Therefore, if they start out as enemies, after a while they will fit perfectly. Father knows these things. No matter what the nature of the case, people have to discuss it with Father if it is about the Blessing.

When I am matching people one after another, I try not to look clearly at the contours of a person's face, if I can. I rather look at two persons for a while, and check what kind of feeling comes. It is as if there is a measuring device for minds, and I compare the two without delay. If when I look at the two, instantly and without self awareness, I feel as if they are becoming one, then it is precisely a match made in heaven, a perfect match. As for some other pair, they seem to break away from each other. That is not a good match. And if there is an expression of concern for each other, those two will become a very good pair after some time passes.

From the day Father first began matching people until today, if Father says that a certain couple will have about a dozen kids, it comes true without fail. Father does not match people haphazardly. Because Father matches so many couples in a night, the people of the world think that Father matches people haphazardly. But Father's recommendation is exactly right. That is why fortune-tellers, physiognomists and persons who predict marital harmony look at those couples and say that those couples are the best they have seen. If you cannot believe that, go to the fortune-tellers, physiognomists, and matchmakers by yourselves and ask them. They will say without fail that the couples fit perfectly.

Even when Father matches dozens of couples a night, the fortune tellers would say that all the couples' "saju" (the four pillars of the year, month, day, and hour of one's birth which are supposed to have influence upon one's fortune), "kwansang" (phrenological interpretation), and "gunghap" (marital harmony) are the best. If they tried to equal that, they would have to make effort all day and do their very best job to match even one couple. The fortune tellers (who look at the contours of people's facial structure in order to tell their character and fortune) are flabbergasted by the fact that even if Father matches dozens of couples in one day, all the "sang" (image or structure) fit right, and they advertise the Unification Church. They are doing a good job as publicity agents for the Unification Church. This matching, which is centered on a fundamental issue of life, in terms of time takes place in a brief instant, yet it ties together part by part the destiny of the world. Therefore, from now on, the blessed families have to become one.

Father has dealt with many young men and women when giving the Blessing. They might have had negative feelings about each other even just a few minutes before. Whether they felt good or bad towards each other, once the decision is made, they really love each other. Among all revolutions, there is no other revolution like this. When "love" is said, all heaven and earth will come down. Even though they were saying that this is good, that is bad, and so forth, once the decision is made, they continually follow by themselves even if they are told not to. At that time if someone tells them not to meet, that person becomes an enemy.

Among all the mothers-in-law living with couples who have received the Blessing in the Unification Church and observing all aspects, you can see that there is none who say that they got a bad daughter-in-law. And of those people who got sons-in-law, they say that the sons-in-law whom they got by the Unification Church's Blessing are the best. Now we are in a stage where this fact can become common public opinion.

There is this person, Mr. Mo, who is well known to be a good teller of gunghap in Korea. That person came to know the Principle and really respects Father. Mr. Mo said that since he is very famous in Korea and matching is his profession, he should help Reverend Moon in the matching. Then Father said, "I don't need help," and asked, "What about you, elderly man; how many couples can you do in a day?" He answered, "In order for me to match one couple, it will take me at least a week." I said that is not going to do much for me. Then the elderly man asked, "Then Reverend Moon, how many can you do a day?" Father said, "My record is 72 couples and normally I match about 70 couples."

Father took out his material quietly and showed it to him saying, "Let us confront each other, comparing the way you do it and the way the Unification Church's Reverend Moon does it." The man was deeply impressed. He said, "Truly, you are a genius. How can it be possible?" For instance, there was a woman who will in some way die a sudden death, and no matter how much one looks for a mate for this woman in all the world, it seems impossible. But Mr. Mo said that Father picked just the right person for her. In this way there is something about Father.

When Father sees you for an instant, there is something he feels spontaneously and somewhat unconsciously. Besides having extraordinary wisdom, Father has a born genius for this kind of activity. That is also why Father was able to discover the Principle. If something flashes across my mind, right away I think and try to feel what the outcome and result of that will be. You need that ability. When Father studies, he never reads the whole of one book. He does not even read half of it before he goes to a different one. Thus if I see a person for a moment, I quickly feel how this person's partner should be. That is why Father is better than you in all aspects.

When I first gave the Blessing, the parents who had been persecuting Father so much because their children joined the Unification Church said, "Reverend Moon of the Unification Church is bad, all right, but he is a little bit better now because he has matched my son and daughter so perfectly." Then is it good or bad for them to say that Father is a better person? (Good.) If it's good, everything is all right. But since they thought Father was bad, they should repent. Now, many parents want to become Unification Church members.

A while ago, when I was holding the 777 Couple Blessing, some parents came to me and said, "Reverend Moon, our daughter's name is such and such, and we really wish that you'll give her a good husband." When did parents' opinions become like this? In what interval of time did the Reverend Moon of the Unification Church rise up to this high position? The world does change. We think it is winter, but before one is aware, it is spring. Now I feel the taste of living. Because of even that small kind of enjoyment, Father can go on living.

When God sees a person, He sees the person's mind, his past history and his future. You also have to look at people in this way.

At any moment, one could meet a handsome man or a beautiful woman and say, "Ah! I have never met a person as wonderful as you, so let's get married." And the other would say, "Let us," but when you open up the history of that other person, you see that he or she is a murderer. If you were to marry, dreams, hopes and everything would be shattered, and you would become miserable. That is why you must know the past.

Also, how are the person's ancestors? What kind of history does he or she bring along? And how are his or her parents at present? How is the family? Everything must be considered. And you also have to know whether this person will go to the north or to the south. You have to know how to perceive all these aspects.

Father has the ability to perceive a person's nature by looking at that person once very quickly. That is how, when I was blessing the Japanese, I matched all 230 couples in 10 hours. But then among them there were some who came to me saying that they do not fit with each other because there is discord. When I asked them, "You have this kind of history; do you or do you not?" they answered, "Yes, we do." Then I yelled, "That is why this woman is right for you, and this man is right for you." After that, they said, "We are sorry."

Father is a professional who knows how to look at people. Because I have offered my life for this until now, I can see things right away. But I do not boast of my knowledge. I just pretend that I do not know. Even if I pretend that I do not know and turn my back, I can know it all just by the sense of smell. I know all about whether this regional leader here has given effort and devotion or whether he has not. If I pray for him a little, I will know everything. That is why the Unification Church is not just a phantom but is for real.

I examine a person's heart right away by looking at a slight indication in his eyes, and I know what he has been doing by looking at his image.

In two days I have matched 1,600 couples in Japan and returned to Korea. In twelve and a half hours, I matched them all. But it was not done with estimations made by finger or with my eyes closed. I compared personalities, looked at descendants and their whole life, and then decided. I looked at the ancestors, calculated the couples' spans of life, and matched them so that they could avoid the place of potential death by becoming one. It is the same as the fact that winds become nothing if they collide. Because Father matches people knowing this content, it is better than if each person matches him- or herself. They obey Father because it is better for them, even though I choose people in that short a time.

Father is not an ignorant person. Father knows about ancestors, about today's societies, about posterity, and about pretty much everything that is good to know. Because I know for certain that you will go on the right road if each of you give individual effort after receiving the Blessing, I guide you to the way of the Blessing. It is your responsibility to understand this, to act based on the theoretical foundation, and to examine whether the result that appears on the foundation of that action is in agreement with the Principle.

Father's nose is high and pointed and has a specific character. Just as the noses of Jewish people are pointed, the people who have religious tendencies have pointed noses. The nose represents Adam. The fact that the nose is high means that the mind is keen. Artists and people who have religious tendencies usually have pointed noses, right? The eyes symbolize God, the nose symbolizes man, and the mouth symbolizes all things.

The part of the face that takes up the most space is the eyes, and the next is the nose. If the center of the universe is man, the mouth represents all things and the forehead symbolizes heaven. And the nose that comes down on a straight line from the forehead and rises up high symbolizes Adam and Eve. Thus, if you establish a home in a circular form centering on the nose, you will prosper. (Everybody laughs.) And the ridge of the nose protrudes high like a mountain range from the forehead which symbolizes heaven. This symbolizes God appearing as man and woman.

The great differences in human fate is revealed by the shape of the mouth. That is why Father can know the nature and fate of a person by glancing at him once. The furrow on the border of the mouth should go down at an angle away from the mouth. However, if it goes down straight close to the mouth, the person will face a hard life. When water flows, it should not fall down following this furrow in a straight line. It should flow around the border of the mouth, and not close to the mouth, for the person not to face hardship.

Why am I telling you this? It is to show you that everything is in accordance with the harmony of the universe. The face is composed of three stages. You can say that the mouth is formation, the nose is growth and the forehead is completion. A rich man has a wide forehead. Such a person has a good deal of ancestral merit. And again, the eyes, the nose and the mouth are in three levels; this is in accord with the law of three stages in the universe. As for internal organs, there are also three: the lungs, the stomach and the liver. Human beings possess every aspect of the mystery of all things.

Even if God does not go out for a walk, when man loves, He will feel everything through man. If a man makes love to a woman, he will know all about her collection of the female sung sang aspects of all things. When a woman finds a man, she will have found the collection of the masculinity of all things. In this way, if one man can love everything about one woman from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet, he has a connection to the center of the universe. It works the same way when a woman loves a man.

Moreover, even when a person sees the eyes of the one he or she loves, the person should see the eyes as the sum total of all people's eyes and the best flower bud. When looking at the nose of the beloved one, you can say that you looked with eyes of true love only if you feel that it is the representation or collection of the thousands of noses in the universe. No matter how ugly the mouth is, one must be able to think that it is the best masterpiece among all the mouths of humankind. The only power which enables us to do that is love.

When you laugh, do your eyes, nose and face laugh separately? Or does the whole face laugh at once? The person whose eyes and nose laugh, but whose mouth does not, will always be in need of food. And as for the person whose nose does not laugh but stays stiff while everything else laughs, his descendants will be scarce. And the person who laughs but whose eyes do not laugh usually is a person who lacks affection. Therefore, it is normal that every part of the face laughs at once with a wide smile. It is normal for the whole face to laugh when the mind wants to laugh, and it is the same with all things in the universe. If our minds are a metaphor for God, our faces are a metaphor for the visible world.

2. There Should Be The Harmony Of Extremes

When Father is giving the Blessing, he has to make two poles meet for there to be a harmonious family. He should not make east meet east or north meet north. He has to make north and south meet and east and west meet. All of you, do you think that I should match a tall brother with a tall sister or a short sister? A fat man does not like a fat woman. Will a skinny man like a chubby woman or a slim woman? Think about it. Which would he like? He would like a chubby woman, right? If he does not like a chubby woman, what would happen if he is skinny and she is thin too? If on a mountain there are only big trees everywhere, it does not look good. There should be small trees, too.

If a handsome man and a beautiful woman live together, do you think that the family will survive? No, it will not. Each kind of person needs to receive the opposite kind. Everything in the universe is like that. I should match a short person to a tall person. If they are both tall, there will not be much fun in their lives. If there is a person who has a wide face, that person should expect a slender person. A person with a trumpet-shaped nose should be matched to another with a nose like a hawk's beak. A person with eyes that look like they are half open should be matched to a person with big eyes. And there is a certain person who always makes people feel uneasy whenever he opens his mouth. For that kind of person you need to give a taciturn, reticent person. In this way, this aspect and that aspect have to fit.

When I select your spouses, I match according to this basic principle. Without knowing the agony and trouble Father went through, there is someone who says, "Oh, I do not like my spouse." That kind of person is going the course of his own unhappiness without knowing the Unification Church's Divine Principle. A person who is tall as a pole should meet a short person, and a chubby person should meet a slim person. In this way they can receive protection from one another's weaknesses and also receive care and love from the other person. If two people who are tall as poles meet or two people who are as chubby as drums meet, how unfortunate it would be. More than anything, one's love partner should establish an ideal harmony and balance.

A woman whose flesh is rather thin is not very good. A woman whose facial flesh is thin or who behaves tenderly is easily startled. In order to live with that kind of person, one has to fight at least once a week. Thus the per son with whom she can live has to be like a bull, like a rock, in order for them to grow old together. That type of woman should know this and shouldn't think about marrying a handsome man even as a remote possibility.

For example, it is the formula that a person who looks like a triangle should meet an opposite-looking person, someone who is circular. Do not think of this as a difficult concept. It is the law of nature. The phenomena of the natural world can be checked against the predictions of the law of nature and be seen to agree. It is the same here. What can a thin person expect if he receives a thin spouse? That match cannot be successful now or in the future. Therefore, a thin person should be matched to a chubby person, and a short person should meet a tall person. What about a good-looking person? There is a saying, "A good-looking person has misfortune," right? That saying is true. When two good-looking persons meet, what will come out of it? None of their descendants will be good-looking. What starts out high will fall all at once. It is a fundamental law that if the goal is met at the outset, the future can only see decline. Therefore, if there is a couple composed of a good-looking husband and a good-looking wife, will it rise or decline?

It is the law of the universe that what goes up must come down. The "golden mean" in the Oriental philosophies stated this matter well. It says that if two good-looking people meet, the end will be near. Thus, a good looking man should be married to an ugly woman and a beautiful woman to an ugly man for there to be enduring prosperity. This is the only way to think.

Let us say that there is a person with a face elongated like a horse's. Then, what image is longer than that of a horse? It is the image of a grasshopper. But then if you match a grasshopper-like person to that horse-like person, what kind of children would they have? Think about what kind of children they would have. Probably they will have a child with the image of a lizard. That is the law of nature.

Because of this, all have to be matched to opposite types. To a person looking like a horse, Father has to give a person who is spread out sideways like a pumpkin or a round bucket. In this way, two opposite types can be harmonized well, and if they have ten children, they will have at least one or two useful children. But if I don't do that and instead give him the person he wants, when they have ten children, all of them will be useless.

Is Do Soon Choi here? If you look at her character, she is just like a man. Her husband has a gentle character, and that is why they are living harmoniously as a couple. Her husband has a calm, natural disposition. She has such a character that if her husband hit her by mistake, she would grab any thing around her and hit him back. But they are living together happily. They are living well together to this day despite her difficult character, because she has met that kind of a man. If she hadn't, by now.... When Choi Do Soon picks a fight with her husband, saying, "What kind of man are you?" the husband will keep out of her way. (Laughter.) It should be like that. That couple's children are also not so bad. (Father asks Do Soon Choi:) How many daughters do you have? How many sons? (Three.) Three children. You have been blessed with what you need. You have also fulfilled the four position foundation.

Father gave international blessings directly to Koreans, Germans, Japanese, Americans and people of dozens of nationalities. When he matches Koreans, they do not talk much, but they do all kinds of mental calculations about whether their partners are good or bad. This is like death. If the partner is better than the person in terms of appearance and every other aspect, an ordinary person accepts that partner gladly. But I am so frustrated because they calculate so much. I am so anxious that those standing next to me feel their chest burning. After Father asks something in order to see how the person answers, some people just stand there for more than an hour without words. At this time how dumbfounded must Father be?

But it is different with the Western people. In order to marry them, Father has to explain something first. Father explains that if possible, an older woman and a younger man should marry each other for them to live well together. Then they listen to Father well. But it is very difficult to convince Asians like Koreans and Japanese. Asians have the notion that it is a general rule for the bride to be younger. It is a traditional practice. But the Westerners are the opposite. As time passes, the persons who marry from extreme to extreme or pole to pole will be the best.

3. The Four Types Of Man And Ideal Balance

Man, in developing himself, has to gain an understanding and a love for all four directions in their various aspects in order to stand straight and proceed in the right way. If he likes the east and does not like the west, he will only be half a man because of his lack of understanding about the west. If he does not like the west because he thinks that the east is day but the west is night, that person would, in the end, find it difficult to say that he understands the value of the day. Surely, one cannot know the day without knowing the night. And again, if by chance he gets trapped by the night, he might never be able to come out of it. The day can be gained only after crossing the night.

Man has the concept of all directions from where he is standing. Therefore, he has not only to understand and love the eastern direction and western direction but also to understand and love the south and the north.

If a person is asked to pick his or her ideal mate by preference from many people, that person will not be able to select the ideal partner. If there is the east, there is also the west, and if there is the south, there is also the north. If an east-type person meets another east-type person, it will not be an ideal match because of the absence of west. And if a south-type person meets another south-type person, it will not be ideal because there is no north. That is why the east- type person should find the west-type person and the south-type person should look for and go to the north-type person. Do you understand?

One year contains four seasons. There is fall, summer, spring and winter, but if a person just likes the flowering spring and does not like the cold and dark winter, he will never know the true value of spring. The winter is an absolutely necessary season for the coming of spring. The fruit that is born in the fall began its life in the spring, but the fruit by itself cannot break the thick shell. The ground holds the right moisture for the seed, and it freezes due to the cold of winter. It becomes loose when spring comes and by the swelling heat breaks the thick skin. Only then does the form of life that was inside the fruit begin to sprout. Therefore, winter is absolutely necessary for the coming of spring.

Even inside our lives, we can use winter effectively. In the spring, you can go to the mountains and hills to find the fragrances of flowers, but in the winter you can enjoy yourself by skiing over the white snow.

The person who can absorb anything by being beautiful in terms of compassion and by being pleasant in terms of emotion corresponds to the spring season. A person who has a lot of affection and many tears corresponds to the summer. A person who is equananimous, clean and faultless corresponds to the autumn. The person who corresponds to the winter has an essential element of being unable to be separated by clinging on tenaciously. You yourself should know the season to which you correspond.

One who corresponds to the spring should meet a counterpart corresponding to the fall. A summer person should meet a winter person. A per son who is so hot that he makes others worry should be cooled down by someone who is cold. These things can be known by looking at each person's eyes and appearance.

A person who likes only the east or only the spring will ultimately be isolated from the other directions and other seasons. This is far short of the goal of human desire. The directions are east, west, south and north, and the seasons are spring, summer, fall and winter. People differ according to their preference for one of the four directions and four seasons. You can understand this by thinking about the fact that there are people living in the arctic regions as well as people living in the tropical regions. Thus one should visit every place on this earth and also experience living in all seasons: spring, summer, fall and winter.

Without an object, "I" cannot exist. "I" must recognize the object in order that "my" existence is also acknowledged by the object. If a man likes summer, the woman who is his object should like winter in order for there to be a balance.

If a beautiful woman is matched to an equally good looking man. how displeased she would be. For this reason, a beautiful woman prefers a person who is full of healthy masculinity over a plain good looking man. In this way they can attain a harmony of love.

In order for an spring-like woman to pass through summer and winter, she has to meet an autumnal man. A woman who corresponds to spring has to pass through summer in order to meet an autumnal man, and the autumnal man has to pass through winter in order to meet the spring like woman. Therefore both ultimately will pass through all four seasons.

When Father selects your spouses, Father matches according to this principle. There is someone who says, "My gosh, I do not like it," without knowing Father's love, which is full of pain and effort. That kind of person not only does not know Unification Church's Divine Principle, but also is going the way of unhappiness.

4. You must be able to go over "the hill of the eye"

When you marry, you want to receive a good-looking person, a good looking woman, right? If everybody thinks like that, well, how many among you are good-looking? Thus you must think differently or you will not be able to go over the way of suffering. When the eyes hate something, if you can say, "You eyes! That is the road of thorns which you have to go through, but let's see what we don't want to see, and let us love as God loves," those eyes are beautiful. Other people cannot see in that way.

God thinks in this way. God is the world champion in appearing in disguise. You should think that the person who appears as your beloved spouse is a son or daughter of God, whom He truly loves, and that therefore He may come disguised as the most ugly person. If you love your husband or wife with those eyes, it has the same significance as loving God's son and daughter.

Think that the bridegroom or bride who looks good in my eyes actually does not like me, that God chose wrongly, and that he or she came to tempt me. When you look at a beautiful woman, you should think that she is a temptress who came to take you out. It is more advantageous to look ugly than to look good. And if the spouse is too big, you should think that since God is big, He has allowed you to meet a big person. If you meet a small spouse, you should think that since God has many little creations, He has given you a small person. In this world people use beautiful women and handsome men for conspiracies. They deceive others using beautiful women and handsome men. Therefore, you should think that beautiful women and handsome men are dangerous beings who have a high possibility to become the tools of Satan. And how proud you could be by thinking that you have met a safe person who will not be used by Satan.

If black people think that they are black because while the white people are arrogant, they are trying to become naturally humble, they will come closer to God. Are you now confident to go over "the hill of the eye"?

Among the many women, there must be one who thinks, "Since I have such a pretty face, any man who looks at me will fall deeply in love with me. Which man will he be?" She should rather think, "Even though I am so beautiful, if there is God's will of love which wants to dissolve the resentment of all men, how wonderful it would be if He used me to leave the name of an exemplary woman in front of even the world's ugliest man."

No matter how ugly the face is, that is not important. What matters is what kind of mind the person has.

Thus, when you are asked whether to choose a wife with a nice face or a wife with a good heart, which one would it be? Also, you women, do you want to receive a man with a good-looking appearance or a man with a good heart? It would be good if both were good, but there is no such being. It will blow up on its way. If you put gas in a balloon and let it go on a murky and gloomy day, it will not pop even if it is high up. But if you put too much air and fly it on a sunny day, it will pop. On a good-weather day, you should put little air in the balloon and make it not too inflated so that it does not pop easily.

Those young men and women who are unmarried should have dreams. You must make a general rule that even if you meet the ugliest husband or wife, you will do your best. If you make a rule that you should receive a beautiful wife or handsome man, all will break up. The one who thinks that one will go the way of God's will by being grateful no matter what kind of man or woman one receives, and thinks this with sincerity, God will bless above the degree of their thinking.

When you get blessed, don't think you will get blessed to a beautiful woman. You must say that you will become a person who can prosper and live well by being the husband of the ugliest woman in the world. In that way, you should be a husband whom any beautiful woman in the world can respect. Do you understand what I am saying? You must deal well with a woman by having this sort of viewpoint.

What kind of wife or husband will you meet and marry? You must make the general rule that you will meet the ugliest person and love him or her by being an exemplary spouse. In this way you should marry and live a good life.

The higher the degree of love, the more a person will be able to move around in the infinite universe.

I have thoughts different from the people of the world. In the Unification Church's mass wedding, the person who thinks, "Since I am a handsome man, please marry me to a beautiful woman," is disqualified in terms of the Unification Church's historical tradition. You pass if no matter what kind of spouse you receive, you can think of him or her as your spouse and stick close to your man or woman.

True love has to conquer shady spots. Whenever Father thought about an ideal spouse, I always thought that I could say I love my partner even if she was ugly.

From now on, good looking people should be married to ugly people. We should venerate them. Such a time will come. Our world has to become that kind of world. We should anticipate the tradition of a country which comes from the wife who lives with a crippled man or the husband of a handicapped woman. That kind of person should be comforted through the environment, right? Until now this did not happen, but in the future it will definitely be like that.

Can you know what your faces look like? Your faces change every day, actually hundreds of times a day. Can you draw on a paper the changing expressions of the face with a mirror in front of you? You might think that you know your face very well, but sometimes it becomes ugly even to the extent that you are surprised. When your mind is happy, your face also blooms wide. But if your mind is unhappy, your face also distorts. Depending on everyday feelings, your facial expressions change. It is because the face is the representation of the mind. The face that appears relative to the mind and centering on the mind becomes a happy face when the mind is happy and sad when the mind is sad. That is why you cannot say, "This is how I look." It is because you cannot tell exactly which shape your face has at any time. Your face is close to you and one with you; that is why you cannot know what your face looks like.

It is the same as the principle that an object very close to your eyes can't be seen very well when you try to look at it. When you touch and feel your own hands, do you feel the same precise perception as when you touch another's person's hand? You cannot feel them that well. In the same way, the person who establishes that his partner, i.e., his wife, looks a certain way, is essentially mistaken. In the same way as not exactly knowing how one's face looks, one cannot say, "This is the right face," of my beloved wife. Just as his face changes, his wife's face also changes constantly, depending on her state of mind. Thus she appears different every time and her appearance also depends upon the observer's state of mind. If an observer remembers the smiling, happy face, that image becomes the wife's image. And if she felt seriousness and dignity in her husband's face, that face becomes the one that she remembers. If someone laughs with side teeth showing, that face is remembered as the person's face. In this point of view, feeling the charm of someone is because one thinks centering on that representation and then magnifies that representation. In other words, whether it is a man, woman, wife or husband, all have infinite shapes centering on love.

When getting married, you should know that you could lose the opportune time for marriage if you try to select a spouse centering on yourself. When getting married, it is common for a woman to emphasize academic level and economic strength over what is most important, such as love, health and capabilities. It is a mistake to think like that. If you choose your spouse by putting love as the last of concerns or by being in a condition of de-emphasizing love because of conditions and matters of understanding, your marriage cannot become happy.

The instance where you prefer a woman with a pretty face over others means same thing. Since that face cannot last for eternity, it will soon become old with wrinkles. The face has eyes, nose, mouth and ears, and to think someone is pretty or ugly based on the position and arrangement of these parts is not correct thinking.

If you think that your spouse is lovely, even if her eyes are unseemly, all will look pretty and beautiful. Therefore, depending on whether or not you have a loving mind, the person can look beautiful or ugly. There can be the instance where even if one looks quite unseemly in daytime, one could look beautiful at night. This is because a loving mind contracts and expands, back and forth.

When a man and a woman meet, the love between them becomes deeper and deeper as they give and take by understanding and relating to each other his or her own circumstances. Try thinking that my fiance is unique and the best companion and shout it out. If that happens, that fiance will become the best lover.

If you think, "I like my fiance for his big eyes. I like big eyes. have I waited to meet a man with big eyes." How long then the man's eyes will become even bigger, and their love will become deeper and deeper. This is a valid theory and not a fabrication. You should know that this is the true, ideal theory of love.

There is some person who seems to have small eyes when in actuality he has big eyes. And another person could have small eyes that appear bigger than they really are. This is all because of the ideology of love.

5. The One Who Wants To Go Down Will Rise Up

I want to ask you one question. When you get blessed, you probably want to get blessed with the best and the most distinguished person. But we should think this over It would not matter so much if two similar persons met, but what if the most distinguished person in the Unification Church meets our most ugly and undistinguished person? How happy would the ugly person feel in the distinguished person's position? If God wants to feel compassion for someone, God would justly feel compassion for the person who lowers himself and wants to live with someone worse than him- or herself, more than for the person who raises him or herself. Therefore, the Bible says that the one who wants to die will live, and the one who wants to live shall die. This is the same principle. For instance, the person who thinks that he will be fine even if he meets the worst person will meet the best person. And the person who thinks that he should meet the most distinguished and the best person will meet the worst person. If there is a woman who thinks that she is too base to live with a great man and lowers herself, she will meet someone even better. Those things will happen because there is the heavenly law that says that the one who wants to lower himself will become high. No one can evade this law. If there is a woman who thinks, "I am such an unattractive person; how painful it would be for this man to live with me for the rest of his life," and lowers herself, the law of the universe will inevitably move and make her attractive. God loves that kind of person. The person whom God loves will appear beautiful.

When I was preparing for the Blessing, I quietly watched one member. I called the person and tested her. I asked, "To what kind of person would you like to be matched?" She said, "I like this and that kind of man." Then I said, "What kind of man is that? You are greedy. You don't have the good fortune to get married." Then she said, "Is that how it is, Father? If you specify for me anyone in your mind, I will marry him." At that time I said, "What about this person?" and tested her by picking one from the lowest place. She said, "Yes, I want to. I will gladly do it." Then Father absolutely did not match her to the person of the lowest level. I do the opposite. In the work of God, it is inevitable that the one who wants to become high will be lowered, and the one who wants to lower them self will become high.

Father himself did that. When Father was getting married, he did not do it by looking up. If you do things by looking up, it becomes harder. And trying to live by looking up is hard. It is much more comfortable to look down at a 45 angle and live. Think about it. How difficult it would be to live with a wife who thinks she is so great. Some man might think, "Since I did not study enough, I need a wife who has graduated college." Such a person is finished. How embarrassing it would be for a man to sit on his wife's lap and talk about how much he learned and so forth. It is all right to be unlearned.

Then am I saying that those women who graduated from college should not get married? No, not necessarily. I will bless them, but they should take off the pride of having graduated from college. So what if you have a degree? Do you need university diplomas to have children? "I have a bachelor's degree and Ph.D." -- is this needed? Those things are unnecessary. There is a lyric of a song which says, "Are you a man only by graduating from a university?" In the same way, it doesn't matter how one looks as long as they fit right. When you think about the sign board called college, it is a big obstacle for marriage. Therefore, don't ever think like that.

Don't you think that Father himself thought about this matter from the viewpoint centering on the course of restoration? "What would I do if, upon the foundation of 6,000 years of effort, God selected the most unattractive person to be my spouse?" When Father first stepped forward to walk the road of God's will, Father thought about this. "Will I sincerely and truly welcome her? Can I seriously and sincerely welcome her?" What do you think about that? You too should approach the Blessing with such an attitude.

Unification Church women, you look at yourselves in a mirror and say such things as, "I will not be ignored wherever I go, since I look so good." If I catch such a person, I'll . . . If you feel hurt by these words, please run out of here.

When I was here the last Blessing time, I saw that some people had timid eyes. For the first week I left them alone. Then some person would come out by the door and look up and down at the other people. He seemed so busy because he wanted to look at hundreds of people by himself. But don't even think about looking around. You should think that you will marry the ugliest person. You should think, "Even if I marry that ugly person, I will live happily with that person." If you are sitting down thinking like that, your mind will be much more comfortable.

Don't be like the person whose mind flies from one person to another evaluating according to his own desire. This is not good.

You should not look at even one person; just look at the floor. The person who looks around is a cheat or a thief. Why? He is a thief who wants to fool himself. There also may be someone who writes down another's name on a paper and decides that person will be his or her spouse. Some woman writes down her number one choice, and then if he is not picked within a week, she has an affair with him in her mind.

If that person then says that he likes her, she thinks that he is hers for sure. Don't do that. If someone says that you are his or her first choice, you should think, "You can write it down, but it does not really concern me."

If you are only concerned about saving face and your self-respect, and lose the chance to get blessed, not only you yourself but your family and descendants will become miserable.

You should not think lightly even of a prostitute who is abandoned on a street. If there is a cataclysmic change, that prostitute could become a king's wife. Isn't that right? Is there a law that says she cannot become like that? If the king says that he will kill himself if he does not marry her, there is nothing anybody can do. So do not look at the world from your own viewpoint. A wise person realizes that just because something is high, one shouldn't just look at the top. Even in the lowest pit, there is an infinitely high place. That is how things are. When you look at the three-dimensional world, it could be like that. From a two-dimensional viewpoint, you might think that Nam San in Seoul is the highest mountain, but farther north all mountains are higher than Nam San.

Now you know your position, right? Will you follow the king of the satanic world or the servant in the heavenly world? Do you want to follow the servant of heaven? Great! At least you answer well.

If a lame, crippled person in the Unification Church and the king of the world both wanted to marry the same woman, to whom should that woman go? This is not a laughing matter. Where does she have to go? She must receive the cripple of the Unification Church. He might be crippled, but he could conceive a baby who will be a prince of the heavenly world.

6. The Prerequisites That Are More Important Than Education

People with ambition think that since they have graduated college, they should go to graduate school . . . They want to earn Ph.D.'s, right? But if you want to look for a person with a doctorate, are there any among the young men gathered here for the Blessing? A person with a Ph.D. is close to 30 and like a mole. No matter how good they say that person is, he does not have conjugal affection. Most people do not know this. What I am saying is that even if you set your hopes on marrying a Ph.D., his having that degree does not guarantee that you will be happy.

I have been matching you for three days, and I spent one and a half hours with the women. These people who supposedly have graduated high school or college all looked around, opening their eyes wide. They lowered their eyes only for a short while, and again opened their eyes wide, trying to look for good partners.

For a day and a half I told them to lower their eyes, but they lowered them only a short while and again raised their heads to look around. Everyone seems to be unsatisfactory for them. So since it will not do to bless people with such an attitude, there was no other way but to go around and grab whoever was suitable. A change of strategy occurred. Even for God, there is no other way. Before the rock appears, He has to try to look for soft ground. It is common sense to use this strategy.

How can you get around my strategy? You may not like it, but I do it the way of the Bible. I do it according to God's will, according to the Principle, and not according to my will. Then what is God's will? God's will is that the one who wants to become high is brought low and the one who wants to lower himself is raised up. I told the junior high school graduates to choose those above the junior-high level, so they did. I matched them all to the high-school graduates and to college graduates.

This was not Father's personal strategy, but was what Father had to do according to the Principle. You should understand this. Therefore, I do not have the responsibility for whether you agree to marry or not. I also inter change leaders based on this fundamental rule.

At this time also the ones who got blessed ( 1800 couples) were serious about choosing their spouses, but they were serious without the right content. If they were serious with content, we could quite easily have broken through. If one is serious centering on oneself, one will become Satan's food. The group of people who were supposed to get blessed were all high school and college graduates. But they all wanted to go up, and what good is that? That attitude gives you a score below zero.

Those of you who want to become the wife of someone who judges without love, raise your hands. There are none. Why? Only after the existence of love can judgment exist. Love does not grow out of judging. But because of the fall, God, who is supposed to love the world before He becomes a judge, became the judge first and then is finding love.

God brings people into judgment first in order to make them worthy of love. Thus the Christians say that God is a God of judgment. But in the Unification Church, we know that God is a God who judges in order to love.

Among you there may be someone who says, "Since I have graduated from a university, my spouse should be a woman with a bachelor's degree," or, "Only a man who graduated from a graduate school is right for me." But anyone, even a common laborer, is right for that person. Man and woman are made to fit with each other. Please don't think that you must have someone who fits your concept.

It is the same with all you blessing candidates. Let's say there is a good looking woman among the blessing candidates. She might look splendid on the outside. But what is important is whether or not she has the value to exist in the future in front of the will of God. That is the primary question for the man whom that woman meets.

But among the blessing candidates, some woman comes up to Father and says, "Since I have graduated from a university, shouldn't my spouse at least be a university graduate?" Then Father said to that woman, "OK, you think you are so good. Since you said that you are so smart and graduated college, choose any man you like by yourself as your spouse and marry him." How much better would it be for her if she had said that she wanted to marry a man with the mind of loyalty and devotion?

On the other hand, among the blessing candidates this time, there was a woman who had only graduated from elementary school. Father called her up and said, "Since your face does not look so bad, it would be much better if you at least had graduated from high school." Then she said, crying, "Since I only graduated from elementary school, it does not matter which person it is as long as he is a person who is working hard for God's will and does not speak many words." So Father matched her to the most intelligent regional leader among all the high-school graduates. Is Father's way wrong? That is the way heavenly fate moves.

This time when Father went to Japan, I said to the Japanese members, "If you do not listen to me, Japan will perish in 70 or 80 years." Also when I asked each of the sisters whether she wanted to receive a good husband or a bad husband, they were so moved by warmth and affection that all of them cried. What about you? Do you men want to receive a good bride or a bad bride? It is no use to ask this to some men who are like thieves.

Then, which type of bridegroom is good? If he has a handsome face, good appearance and a diploma from a top-ranking university like Tokyo University in Japan, is he a good bridegroom? Is he? Some people will say, "Yes." Bur even if someone graduated from a top-ranking school, if he does not believe in the Unification Church, you would not want to marry him, right? Do you want to receive a bridegroom who is a graduate of a top school but who does not believe in the Unification Church, or do you want to meet someone who is just a manual laborer on a farm, who does not know whether he is going to die or live, but is loyal and devoted to the Unification Church? Whom do you want to receive? I don't have to ask you since you will probably answer that you want to meet the manual laborer loyal to the Unification Church. That is how it is.

Then I asked the Japanese women whether they would marry the worst looking person if he were the most devoted to the Unification Church, and they were hesitating whether to answer or not. But what can they do? They had to answer. Eventually they answered, "We will go to the worst-looking person." Human beings are like this. This is the absolute truth.

I continued, "Then if there is a most faithful person in Japan and most faithful, black person in Africa, and if that African who is ugly is ten times more devoted to the Unification Church than the Japanese, will you marry the African? Please answer me." Then the women answered in tiny voices, "We will go to Africa."

7. Marriage Should Be For The Sake Of The Descendants

When Father matches you, what do you hope for in the spouse whom you will marry? You should not hope for someone who looks good to you but for someone who will give you good sons and daughters. You should marry for the sake of your children. How would it be if by letting people marry according to their own choice, they had children at whom no man or woman in the world would look? There is no worse fate than that. That unhappiness will last a lifetime. It is worse than the unhappiness felt by being crippled or having some defect.

Therefore, our marriages are for the sake of our descendants. Thus, even though candidates might appear unsuitable in some way, the problem is how to match people so that their children inherit only their parents' good points.

Love was supposed to begin from heaven, but it started from Satan. What is the fall? It is something that started horizontally from Satan and from Eve. You are the descendants and therefore are horizontal. You seek Father's blessing, and in a sense Father is being used by you. But what does Father desire for you? Father hopes for your well being. Father desires that you do not have bad descendants. This is Father's intention.

Marriage is not for the good of the self. What if you have bad children? That household will perish.

The fact is that Reverend Moon of the Unification Church blesses people not for themselves but for their descendants. I have a different view from you.

What does Reverend Moon of the Unification Church think is the purpose of marriage? I regard marriage to be for the sake of the nation. If you marry for your nation, what happens? The goal is achieved when the parents have children who are better than themselves. For example, imagine the offspring of a marriage between a man and woman who both have a triangular form. Will their offspring enrich the nation and future generations? Such a marriage can destroy the nation.

Why do you women marry? It is not for "I." It is to inherit the foundation of thousands of years and of ten thousand generations of chosen people; it is for the future generations. If you marry for the sake of yourselves, you will destroy everything. That kind of decadent trend is sweeping over the world, and all of it has to be cut off. If you young women have that selfish thought, you arc my enemies.

To become an owner who can love a nation first, and then to become a wife, is the natural law of the Principle. While Adam was growing to perfection, he was becoming perfect as the owner of a nation. Adam was supposed to fulfill perfection as the central owner of the world. Therefore it is the Principle that you are to be blessed after becoming a man or a woman who dreams of becoming the owner of the world and who can take the responsibility for being the owner of a nation. Can you be blessed without having done that? There is no way.

I don't know if I told you, but when we were having the closing ceremony for the workshop in Soo Taek Li training center, one person gave a testimony saying that when she had a baby she had a Caesarean section. And she was wondering why she felt so good. She could not explain, but it felt good. Then she said, "When you were always talking about the restoration of the four position foundation, I did not understand, but after having a son I now know what it means to fulfill the four position foundation as the Principle says. Truly it is something of which to be proud." Then Father said to her, "Hey, don't talk about the four position foundation and things like that. If you feel good, just say that you feel good." That's how it is. It feels good to have everything. But when you don't have children, you feel unhappy. No matter how beautiful she is, if she lives alone, that is unhappiness.

That is why you should realize that marrying in the Unification Church is for long life and for your descendants. Don't be concerned about how you or your spouse look. You must be like this, honestly. Think, "Since I look this way, I should receive this kind of man for my descendants to be the best." For example, a person whose eyes are sunken will certainly become a widow. So that kind of person should be matched to someone whose eyes protrude and whose cheekbones stick out. In this way their characteristics fit together. You can say that we are doing an engrafting process in order to improve a seed plant and to obtain a new plant.

So you should not worry that your spouse does not look good to you. Father has been leading a lot of people until now. If I look at the children of the people I blessed, they are on the whole better than their parents. Do you think it's true or not? If it's true, then it means that I have matched them well.

8. The Labor Of True Parents To Recommend Engagements

I have a plan to hold a special workshop for the young men and women all over the nation in March. But in order to match 700 couples, even if I decide five couples a day, they will always have to think about the Blessing, even while sleeping or eating, for five months. They will wrestle with the one problem called Blessing for five months.

If that happens, the young men and women might rejoice in the fact that they are getting blessed, but it is a big problem for Father who has to take responsibility for it and take care of everything. I feel the same way as when I was being tortured by the Japanese during their occupation of Korea. I feel as if I were digging through a long tunnel full of poisonous gas.

That is why Father requests that those who will be attending the special workshop in the near future not make trouble for Father. Today, for the occasion of celebrating my birthday, I ask this favor from you and that you please understand my situation.

Where else in this world is there this kind of marriage ceremony? Father did his work without sleeping, beginning the ceremony at 10 p.m. and ending at 8:30 a.m. Other people's lives and their marriages are this important.

In Japan, in two days Father chose 1,610 couples to hold an engagement ceremony. For you, it would be hard even to make 1,610 sheets of paper and to match them.

You should think about it. To make connections of love over national boundaries for 12,000 young men and women from 83 countries might be easy in words, but in actuality, how easy is it? What kind of benefit does Father gain by doing this work? In order to bless 6,000 couples, Father was always tired. I have rested a little since the Blessing ceremony ended . . . But there is never a moment when my body is comfortable.

From this viewpoint, you can expect that in the near future there will be many obstacles before Unification Church members can receive the Blessing of heaven. At this time, how do I feel as I take responsibility and do this work for several months? I feel as if I were entering a coal mine. You should try going into that hole. If you have heart problems, you cannot go down into the mine. When you first enter it, it is dark. The further you go, the narrower it is. Father feels as if he were passing through such a tunnel while matching you.

When Father toured some foreign countries and went to Germany to bless some Western people, a man of about forty who had lost his teeth was waiting for Father, postponing marriage. He was saying that he would never get married if not by Father. Wouldn't it be better that his parents arrange a marriage for him rather than Reverend Moon of the Unification Church? What about you? (It is better that Father arranges the marriage.) This is why there is so much commotion and why Father receives so much slander and persecution. What good have you done to deserve having Father arrange your marriage for you? Father selects the right one for someone and then receives injury for it. If Father did not do that, he wouldn't have to suffer in that way. But red people, black people and yellow people all stick their head in and ask Father to arrange marriages for them. That is why Father holds mass weddings. Even if you have a feast every day for twelve months of a whole year, there will still be some people left over. That is why there is no other way but with a mass wedding. But you cannot be haphazard about a marriage that comes only once in a lifetime.

In order to truly subjugate all people, you must start at the lowest place. You do not know what kind of order Father will give this time. You probably do not know how much internal agony Father went through until the time of your Blessing. I have placed you here with the heart of a gambler drawing the last card.

Even though I continue matching past midnight, past two o'clock, and even stay up all night, my eyes cannot get tired. You must be steadfast in this place. Yesterday and today, I have not slept many hours -- maybe only one hour. I cannot sleep while I am taking responsibility for others' lives, taking care of the most important matter of people's lives, which comes about only once.

Because the couples I select in a matter of a few moments are better in every way than what you could choose in ten years, I am doing this work. It is serious. Since I came to know the secret of going beyond the fate of inevitable destruction and doing the one mission which has never been accomplished, I can put up the sign board which says that the Unification Church has not perished but has prospered and is victorious. Do not become small-minded people.

Part 3 - Cases At The Engagement

Chapter 4 Part 3 
Cases At The Engagement

Case 1. The Person Who Prays For Himself

Father once told the Blessing candidates to write down their choices on a sheet of paper, and some people wrote down five names. There must also be someone like that among the people who are here. So I thought that this time I might tell people to write down over ten names, but this would be difficult because you do not know everyone's names. You cannot indicate a person by drawing his or her face on a piece of paper. You just have to clearly write down the three syllables of his or her name. Since it is difficult to write down many names, I asked people to write down about five.

Then when I saw what they wrote down, it was really something. The women all focused their attention on the man who was the most outstanding. Also the men all concentrated their attention on the woman who was supposedly the most beautiful. Even though there were about 500 people, all of them asked for the most handsome or the most beautiful. But I cannot marry 500 women to one man, so I was in the position to remove 499 of them. If that happens, it is more troublesome for the women than for the men.

It seems that the way men think is better than the way women think. When Father quickly glanced at a man's list and told him, "Hey, your number one choice has flown to someone else," then the man just accepted that that's the way it is. But when I told a woman, "Hey, your number one choice has flown to another man," the woman stuck out her lip grumpily. I felt so bad, even though it's obvious that 500 people cannot have the same person. But women think, "Since I have prayed for Father to give me this person, I think he will listen to my prayers." That kind of prayer is useless even if done for a thousand years. Do not pray like that. That prayer is full of greed. Answering it will not be possible. Isn't that right? All 499 would pray, "Please let me be married to that person," right? Then to whose prayer will God listen? He will sympathize with the one who did not pray for herself. Even if Father were God, he could arrange no other outcome.

Therefore, those who pray for themselves are selfish people. Rather you should think, "I entrust everything to You, God. I will receive anyone. Only do as You will. If You tell me to die alone of old age, I will do that too." This is the most comfortable thinking for your minds.

I can feel it when people don't think like this but whisper among them selves, saying that the Unification Church is like this or like that.

If that happens, Father neglects them for about a week. Then they make an uproar since the result they expected doesn't come. After three days or so pass, they become serious and do not even eat. When a week has passed and their worldly eyes become loose, then Father may feel that they have sacrificed enough and will announce the results.

During the matching, if someone shakes his head saying that he does not like the person, I match him the last. He cannot do anything about Father's not matching him. Someone may think, "I have done a 40-day cold shower and prayer condition in order to get blessed, so Father will certainly match me first." But it will never be that way. The person who prays centered on himself is a person who will receive punishment from heaven.

But if someone prays, "There is a special gathering for the Blessing at this time. Heavenly Father, it does not matter who becomes my spouse, but please let the person be among the ones whom You can be happy with. If it is a person I know, it will be that much better." Since this prayer is open, it will transmit to heaven. If you are going to pray, you should pray like that. But if everyone prays, "I will not receive anyone except that one woman," then what will happen? It should not be like that.

Case 2. Picture Marriage

The women who are gathered here, please listen carefully. The members in Japan will do anything that Father tells them to do by a special order. If Father says, "Will you marry a Korean?" one hundred out of one hundred will consent. The Americans are the same. If I say, "Will you marry a Korean man who does manual labor?" they have to say, "Yes." Whether they like it or not, they will say, "Yes." They might not like it at first, but when they meet their spouses, they are sure to like them.

This is the special privilege that only the Unification Church has. The way of the Unification Church is to hold a marriage ceremony with the husband on one side of the Pacific and his wife on the other, or one in Tokyo and the other in the middle of Seoul. How wonderful! I wish I could have a marriage like that. People will say to the blessed couples, "You are better than me. Your husband is better than me. You are better than me since you have done what I could not do; you have married a husband who was overseas."

How great it is that without even having looked at the person, just his or her picture, you have married the person. You have never met, never seen, and never had a conversation with your spouse. How rich is the heart of someone who can attend a person as a husband just by looking at a picture? How rich. How sincere her heart is, saying that she does not like any of the Korean men and is looking for a Japanese man. How much has she loved him that she marries him just by looking at a picture? That is truly an ideal couple.

Father is doing the work that makes this possible. Thus the world is incapable of containing Father. This time when Father was blessing 120 couples by gathering them in Citizens' Hall, Father did not send formal notices to their parents saying, "Will you allow your son or daughter to get married?" Father did not bow his head saying, "I will hold a mass wedding for your son and daughter, so please give me permission." But Father never met one parent who protested saying, "Why have you given marriage to my son and daughter?" Who else can do this sort of thing?

When you see this, you can sense that the person who thinks deeply has better views about us. What group or what nation can do this kind of work? What president of a nation can do this? Only the Unification Church can do it. The parents of the blessed couples still feel gratitude towards Father. That's how it is.

Case 3. The story of a couple

Not long ago Father visited Chun Nam. There was a woman there who I remember was at the Blessing last time. I don't know if her husband is here today. That woman was the one who was left after everybody took their spouses. As the person who is responsible, I could not help but heartistically sympathize with her. A good-looking woman can be tossed about, and still there are a lot of people who will take her. Even if I tell them not to take her, they will fight to take her. But since people are different from objects, nobody will marry a person he hates even if I tell him in a morning service. Everybody was picked, and only one or two were remaining. She was one of them.

Every man without exception knows how to distinguish a person of beauty. At that time, even Father himself from a human point of view could not ask a man to marry her. Then how can I, as a matchmaker, fulfill her marriage? If you were in the position to make a match for that kind of per. son, what would you say? Whether it is a man or woman, all of them trust Father and think that they will be matched to the best possible spouse. So since everyone has high hopes and has such a high standard of assessing a spouse, how can I give someone who is below his or her standard? Yet if I don't, I will have to match everyone to a person of highest standards, but that is impossible. What can I do about this?

So what did I say? I said that if someone marries this woman, the second generation will be handsome if it is a boy and beautiful if it is a girl. But what happens if the children are not handsome? What if their children resemble their mother? That husband will protest to Father. Wouldn't that be so? He can protest all he wants saying that Reverend Moon of the Unification Church deceived him and made him marry an ugly woman. But if they have beautiful children, everything will be solved simply. In this serious position, I matched them.

Then while I was visiting Chun Nam, I stopped at a station for a short time, and saw that couple. My heart was palpitating, and I was wondering if she had a baby. She was carrying a baby on her back. So not paying any attention to anybody else, I went to her, looked at the baby, and said, "Wow, the baby is so handsome." In this way I encouraged her. So, let's just smile at this and go over it.

Case 4. One Crippled Woman

When I was blessing people, there was one crippled woman. But her face was not ugly. She was born with a good ancestral background and a good nature, but she became deformed due to the fault of her parents. Every time I matched her to someone, each would reject her. In actuality, who likes to marry a deformed person? Then I saw one certain person who had sunken eyes and many defects in his appearance. I knew that the person who could make up for those defects was that woman. Thus I began to persuade him, "Even though this woman looks this way, she is a good person. If you notice parts of her that you do not like, you can close your eyes. But her face is really beautiful. And why are you getting married? Isn't it for the sake of descendants? If you marry her in this kind of position, will it not remain for a long time in the history of the Unification Church? It will be an incident that I will not forget for the rest of my life." In this way I talked to him. And I matched him saying, "If you marry her and have a daughter, she will be a beautiful girl, and if you have a son, he will be a general."

Several years later Father visited a region, and that couple attended the meeting. As soon as that man saw me, he ran up. I asked him if I could see his baby, and when I looked, I saw that she was a really beautiful girl. Thus he was praising his daughter saying that what Father said is absolutely true. In the same way, don't think that somebody is good just because he or she appears good externally.

All people are brothers and sisters. If there is a deformed person among one's brothers, it is brotherly love to sacrifice for that person. Again, if one's parents are in the same situation, it is the way of the filial son to obey and sacrifice for those parents. This is the general rule. Let's say that there is a child who is not only ugly but also so short that others will not even look at him. But his parents will feel the utmost pity for that child. It is the nature of a parent to love that child with the heart of God more than any body else.

Case 5. Three Elites Of America

I will tell you about a very special incident. In America now, there was a matching with some older women who deserve medals for pioneering our church there. They were all 42 or 43 years old. If they had married previously, they would all have had children by now. I should give the Blessing to them, but where could I find their spouses? This was the big problem I faced as I left to meet with them.

When Father went there and explained this problem to them, they all understood very well. Seeing how they responded I felt that certainly these Western people have transcended self-centered thinking. A 42 year-old woman is like an aunt, but a 33-year old man says that he wants to marry her though there is a nine year difference in age. The English members who were in America responded the same way.

If a 42-year-old person and a 33-year old person are to marry, is there anyone here who thinks that it should not happen? You should think whether you, yourselves, can do that. You should quietly think about it. Think how old your aunts and mothers are. Since the person is old enough to have had two or three children if she were married, her face would be wrinkled and the rosy color in her face would have faded. Think how it would be if a woman who is like your aunt marries you in the flowering of your youth. Do you desire it or not? Be honest and tell me. You men? (No.) That is right. Answering that you do not desire it is the general rule.

Then did Father force them to marry? No, I did not. Those people do not just look at age. They respect honor very much. A person's achievements and results count for more than her age. Merits and results represent the whole of that person. That kind of concept is different from the Oriental concept. Why is that? They have the thinking that it is more important to live a short life well than to live a long life. In this sense, I felt they had a progressive attitude.

In the near future, in order for the young men to win over Father, they should have the magnanimity to be willing to marry older women. Do you feel good when you hear that? Why? Do you feel bad? Would you feel bad even if the woman were the only princess in that country? Would you feel bad if she were the only woman in that country? What will you do if she were the only woman? What if the ratio of men to women were one thousand to one? Will you feel more energy to do it or not?

Case 6. The Faith Of One Missionary In The Netherlands

Among the people who pioneered the Netherlands, there is a person named Teddy. He worked with machines and graduated from a famous technical school. He met Father, went witnessing in the Netherlands, pioneered the Dutch Church, and became a first generation ancestor in the Netherlands. If you listen to him, you can see that he went through many difficulties that are inexpressible in words. He resolved to live through at least three months of indemnity in Holland. He gave up everything he had and went to work at the docks. Even though he was a skilled technician who received about 1,300 dollars a month, and even though he had the certification to receive good treatment wherever he might go in the Netherlands, he abandoned it all and became a laborer on a wharf.

When Father went there, he was eating and living with his work crew. His situation was very difficult. His hands looked like the hands of a toad and his face had the appearance of a miserable manual laborer. He seemed to have become a most wretched person. What he ate at mealtime was hard bread. He earned only 38 dollars a day, but still he saved enough to translate and publish the Divine Principle. On that book, he wrote a statement in blood and offered it to me. When I saw that, I was deeply moved.

When he was witnessing he had to walk everywhere, so I asked him if he needed a motorcycle, but he said that he did not need one. Then when I asked what I could buy for him, he said he wanted a bicycle. So I bought him a bicycle. Though I bought it four years ago for him, it is still new because he did not ride it, thinking that no matter who touches it, even if it is a president of a country, the person might damage it. He gave this much effort.

When I was giving the Blessing in Germany to the European members, I told the leaders to prepare a list of names in advance. Other people had persons they hoped to wed, but this person had no one in mind. I asked him whom he wanted to be blessed to, and he said that while he was in America he knew a person who was truly loyal and followed God's will. When I asked who she was, he said her name was Pauline. She joined the Church at 34 and had been a member for 8 years, and she was in a trinity with a member named Doris. She was one of the three revolutionary fighters for our Will.

When Teddy was working for God's will in America with her, he had a lot of results gained from enduring and pioneering. But they seemed to have had happy moments, too. Also, he said that he knows very well that she has been pioneering alone in the most difficult environment for ten years until now. Having heard that she had not married yet, he asked me if he could marry her.

He said that even though there are more beautiful women in the world and also in the Dutch Church, a woman who does not have experience in society cannot become a revered wife who can embrace and take good care of the church. He said that, of course, there are beautiful women who have worked very hard for him in Holland too, but that is not the issue. He was saying, in effect, that in order to leave behind a good tradition for the Unification Church in Holland, he needs a mother- like person who can love Holland and who can stand in the shade to embrace and take on all the good and bad things in and out of the church. That is why he was saying that it does not matter what other people think, but that I bless him with the woman who is like an aunt and who lives in America now.

So I said to him, "Hey, she who looks like an aunt also looks like a horse," and told him that she stands and walks like a horse. Would you feel good or bad if you heard that?

Mr. Kuboki was startled when he saw the woman and gasped. He supposedly said, "What kind of woman is this?" Since she has a long face, she does not look good if she shows her forehead. Her back is bent, she has a big nose, and is so tall that wrestlers seem like nothing. If an ordinary man sees this woman laughing, he will probably be shocked and run away. In spite of this, Teddy wanted to spend his life with her.

When Father saw this, did he feel good or bad? At first I did not feel good about that because Father wanted the young man to hold a beautiful, young girl. Father would have felt better if he had received a woman who could make him burst with hope for a good future, who is a flower among flowers the more one looks at her, who will spread fragrance among fragrances so that one could say that she is one's love day and night. But since he was already far away from my thinking, I felt bad. However, the fact that he wanted to prepare a strong foundation for God's will, for God's citizens, and for the three million citizens of Holland made me feel good. Also in order to do that, he said in effect that he has to become a man who is able to elevate the dignity of woman. I saluted him for his desire to do that work.

On the day of the marriage ceremony, Father received a sincere promise from him. Father said, "Since she is already 42, there remain only about 4 years in which she can have babies." He replied that is no problem. He was saying, "Since God loves us so much, He will make us the most blessed family among the European families. Then would not God the Creator give us children so we can fulfill the four position foundation?" With that kind of faith, he surpassed the faith of his elders.

I asked Teddy, "Will you really send your wife-to-be witnessing or will you not? Think again." Hurt, he said, "Do you not trust me?" Europe has dignity because it has that kind of person.

Anyone can fly from America to Germany in a matter of a few hours. Thus she came right away. When she entered, I tried to appreciate her from his position and with his interest: "Ah! She looks like that." Women are worrisome when you send them pioneering since you don't know if they might be carried off by some noise. But you can feel safe about this kind of woman for thousands of years, even if you send her alone to the Arctic region. Also, since she has a lot of experience in society, she does not lack anything internally and externally to be a mother in a family or a church. And since she knows that she is old, she knows that humility should be her philosophy of living in order for her to attend a young husband. She has to be humble.

Case 7. A Blessing For Restoration Through Indemnity

You Koreans might counter with this question, "Then in order to fulfill the will of God, should we marry even an American?" If Father tells you to marry, you should. Can you do that or not? What will you do? The law of Korean tradition does not allow that, right? It is not allowed. But if the Will is fulfilled that way, what should happen? The elder women here, please answer. What will you do? Will you marry an American or not? You might in the near future stand in that position. Then if I tell you to marry a Japanese, what will you do? The blessing for restoration through indemnity is a complicated process. Also, what will you do if I ask you to marry a grandfather? That will not happen, but if I were to tell you to marry one, what will you do? You might say, "What kind of God is that?" That is your own thought. Do you know how complicated the way of indemnity is?

With whom did Tamar have a relationship? Perez and Zerah, whom she bore by having a relationship with her father-in-law, became the direct lineage blessed by God, the ancestors of Jesus -- right? Also, in what circumstances was King Solomon born? Solomon was the child David got by killing his loyal retainer Uriah and taking his wife Bathsheba. Since he had enticed his loyal retainer's wife, he should have been punished, and his child should have been one who ruined the world. Then how could Solomon, a glorious king, be born from them? How did it come to be like that? In the gospel of Matthew, Rahab appears in Jesus' lineage. What kind of person was Rahab? She was a prostitute, right? But then whom did she help? She helped a spy. It is realistic for a prostitute to sympathize with an enemy country, but she risked her life to do that. For the sake of heaven's will, one has to risk one's life. It means to deny one's life, environment, and everything that has to do with one's privileges. History progresses from that point of self-denial.

These days, there are many young men who are living with older women. There are plenty of people who are living with women who are like their mothers in terms of their age. Why is that? There is the term "cataclysmic change," right? Normally a man should marry a woman who is a little younger than he is. That is normal. Then what do we mean by "cataclysmic change"? It means becoming the opposite. To go one level higher than persons of your same age or brotherly relationships is a "cataclysmic change." Marrying a woman the age of one's mother or marrying someone the age of a maternal aunt is a "cataclysmic change."

Young people have to bow their heads to the elderly. But at the time of "cataclysmic change," the elderly people have to bow their heads down to young people. Why? Even if it is a woman like a grandmother, if she gets a young husband, she still has to bow her head down, right? This is how "cataclysmic change" is. But I do not mean that this is to be the official way of things. I am saying only that it could be that way.

Case 8. An Incident At The 6000 Couple Blessing

At the time of the 6000 Couple mass wedding, among the blessing candidates were some who were not completely qualified. Some came from Kyung Sang Do, Cholla Do, Kyung Gi Do, and Choong Chung Do, and others gathered from five oceans and six continents. So it was like a market place of the human race. It was not only full of different colors but also bumpy all over, and in order to assure that there were no collisions, I had to sweat a lot. Since the 12,000 people had on frantic headlights of love, they could not see or think about anything else.

If I did not match them right, something might go wrong not only in their future but also in the fulfillment of God's will; therefore, I had to be absolutely prudent. To match a few thousand couples in a matter of a few days might be easy in words, but is it easy? Think about it. In the world, there are many cases where in order to match just one couple, it requires many interviews and then it still doesn't work out.

This task was impossible to do in any ordinary way. Therefore, I had to use my secret method. I gathered them in one place, and let them sit with knees bent for hours. I made it so that they could not move nose, eyes, or mouth. At first they stirred, but as time passed, they lowered themselves like picked scallion. After some time passed in that uncomfortable position, they not only said, "We are sorry. We will do as you say, so please forgive us," but also they sincerely bowed down so that when I matched them, they were thankful without complaint. With that attitude, I could match them rapidly.

They, for the first time, discovered another aspect of Father. That is like discovering the awesome dual aspects of God -- that God is not only a God of love but also a God of judgment. Anyhow they, who thought that Father was considerate and loving, came to discover yet another aspect of Father.

Father's legs hurt if I stand up for three or four days. That is why I exercise, but since I had to exercise my legs in so confined a place, I sometimes kicked their shins or hips. When I did that, they obeyed me without objection and things worked out smoothly.

But this does not mean that I chose their spouses haphazardly. I have matched more men and women than anybody in the world; it is true that I am confident in that field. I am confident that I am better at knowing your psychology than any psychologist or psychiatrist.

You need a safety pin, like that in a bomb. Man's fate is to walk all kinds of roads. What can keep you from accidentally exploding and losing the value of your existence? You must follow your destiny to obey God's will.

One member from the Soviet Socialist Republics who attended the 6000 Couple mass wedding had to marry by picture alone. This was because the spouse was working in a communist nation and could not attend the marriage ceremony. And yet, some Korean youths, especially the women, rejected the person Father chose for them, saying that the person does not please their eyes. I was truly embarrassed to see the foreign members after that. That attitude of the Korean members is like treason in the world of the heart. It has all passed now, but that should not happen from now on.

Part 4 - The Process Of The Blessing And Its Meaning

Chapter 4 Part 4 
The Process Of The Blessing And Its Meaning

1. The Meaning Of The Engagement Ceremony

After you go through the engagement ceremony, you participate in the holy wine ceremony and then the marriage ceremony. What are these engagement, holy wine, and marriage ceremonies? These are not ceremonies following some kind of precedent. They are unavoidable ceremonies necessary to indemnify the fall by making all the contents of the fall reappear symbolically.

In what stage did Adam and Eve fall? They fell at the stage of engagement. That is, they fell in the process of growing toward the goal of perfection. Then what is the purpose of engagement? It is marriage. Because Adam and Eve, in the position of having been engaged, fell by marrying in the wrong way, that false marriage has to be denied and rectified centering on God. However, this restoration cannot be done in any arbitrary manner. It has to have the opposite content from that of the fall.

There is a ceremony needed for inheriting a pure lineage. First, there is the engagement ceremony. You must know why we hold the engagement ceremony. Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden were in an engagement period. Right now their fallen descendants cover the world, and thus each person's eyes turn to some other man or woman. In the Garden of Eden there was only Adam, Eve, and the archangel. Since the archangel fell and became Satan, we have to be victorious over Satan. In order to be victorious over Satan, we must know what kind of being Satan is. Satan is someone who coveted love centering on himself. We must establish love centering on God. You are being engaged on this standard.

You must cleanse the inheritance of lineage tainted by the fall and restore the good lineage of the original creation. Unless you participate in the ceremony that cleanses all of the 6,000 years of history, you cannot go on to the Blessing. We hold the engagement ceremony because we must be restored to the status of Adam and Eve before they fell in the engagement stage.

The engagement ceremony is the ceremony that restores the fact that the human ancestors Adam and Eve fell during the engagement period.

Those blessed families who received the engagement and the Blessing at the same time should, by establishing a true family, attend God, and in the position of true parents liberate the resentment of all things. The engagement ceremony is the beginning of the day of promise to liberate man's resentment as well as God's resentment.

2. The Process Of Being Reborn Through The Holy Wine Ceremony

We must change the condition of having inherited the lineage that was tainted through the tall. It we do not do this, we cannot remove the original sin, and if we do not remove the original sin, we cannot rise to the stage of being able to receive the blessing as true children. That is how the Principle works. The ceremony that removes the original sin which came about through the fall and changes our lineage from Satan's to God's is the holy wine ceremony.

The holy wine ceremony is what roots out Satan's blood that has tainted the human lineage through the fall. In other words, it is the ceremony that removes the original sin.

You, who are engaged, will do the holy wine ceremony before the blessing ceremony. This is the lineage-converting ceremony that alters the blood of the fall. Fallen man cannot go to the place of blessing without denying his past love, which was stained by the false love of the satanic world, and without being equipped with the resurrectional substance centering on God's love anew, and reviving the true love of parents. Therefore, the holy wine ceremony is the ceremony where we promise that we will establish a new standard of life by going through the gate of True Parents' love.

Fallen man has to convert his lineage centering on the True Parents. Man is the inheritor of the fall. Consequently, we should absolutely deny our past way of living. First and foremost, we must have the conviction to "absolutely deny" our former way of life.

The parent who gave birth to me is not a true parent, and the brothers with whom we have been living together are not true brothers. Moreover, the society and the nation in which we live now are not the true society and nation which God desires. Accordingly, to create what God desires, we must wake up to a new self originating from a total denial of the old. That will not come about just by our believing. We must present the condition needed for that. That is exactly the holy wine ceremony.

What is the holy wine ceremony and how does it come about? Since our parents who are living in the satanic world are Cain-type parents on the side of Satan, we need an Abel-type parent on the side of God. Mary was that kind of parent for Jesus.

After that, there has to be a mother figure on earth in the unfallen original position. In other words, there has to be an original mother figure who has not had a connection with fallen love or the lineage of evil. There was no mother figure like that. For this reason, you must find three levels of parents-fallen parent, parent restored from the fallen world, and unfallen parent -- and completely restore the connection of those parents. It has to be done.

Because the family of Adam and Eve fell, Jesus became the person to deny that family and establish the standard which God can approve. But because Jesus could not fulfill that responsibility completely, God prolonged this dispensation to a third time, which is the period of the Second Coming centering on Christianity.

Then what does the Lord of the Second Advent come to do? Because the age of the Second Advent is the perfection-level age, Christ at the Second Coming is a person who comes to find the mother of humankind. That is, he comes to find a bride. The bride whom the Christ, who is the bridegroom, is trying to find on this earth is not a woman under the dominion of the fall. He is trying to find a person who is born from an unfallen, pure lineage. That kind of bride or mother figure has to be born on the foundation of an Abel-type mother in the fallen world.

Accordingly, your first mother corresponds to the position of the fallen Eve, and the mother after that corresponds to the position of Mary at the time of Jesus. The third mother has to be the one who can advance to the position of Mother (True Mother) as a virgin who has no connection with evil.

The position of True Mother was supposed to be fulfilled centering on Jesus, but it was not; it was only established spiritually. So today, in the Last Days, this fulfillment must take place. There has to be a strategy to put everything together again.

Where do you, who were born in fallen families, have to go? In Jesus' time the people who had been born into fallen families went to Jesus. Today, the people who are born into fallen families believe in Christianity. Then where do those Christians have to go? They have to travel the road that passes through the womb of an unfallen mother and into the interior of an unfallen father, and be reborn. Without doing this, resurrection is not possible.

Originally, the baby seed that was dwelling inside the bone marrow of Adam was to go through the body of Eve, who was to be a true mother, and then be born centering on God. But it did not happen. This is the fall. In other words, the fact that they did not see the birth of a new life that God had been desiring is the same as the fall.

Since everyone is born from a spoiled place, what can be done in order to restore this? One has to find and enter the womb of a true mother. For that reason, Christianity today says that even a person who believes in Jesus has to receive the Holy Spirit in order to be reborn. Then what does it mean to receive the Holy Spirit? Because the Holy Spirit is the Mother God, it means receiving help from the Mother God and becoming one with Mother. Everyone has to go through the body of True Mother.

Because the Holy Spirit is the Mother God, if the Holy Spirit enters someone, the person comes to long for and attend Jesus as the bridegroom, that is, as the Father God. When that heat of longing is greater than one's life, finally a new life will be born. But this new life has not become a life which is perfected both in body and spirit, but remains the standard of perfection only of spiritual life.

Christianity, which has remained only at this standard of spiritual resurrection, now has the mission to find the standard of physical resurrection. Because this worldwide mission still remains, Christianity has been waiting for the time of the Second Advent.

Since you are the descendants of fallen Adam, you have to establish indemnity conditions. Besides the perfected Adam, there is no one who can jump over the road of indemnity. The perfected Adam is the substantial object of God who is the subject of love. The Second Advent of Christ comes to perfect that position. He comes as a magnet, a center of love to pull all people together.

The principle of restoration is like a magnet, bringing two poles together. Since the fall took place after Adam and Eve's engagement, there is a providence of restoration for after the engagement. By analogy to a magnet, we are doing a ceremony where the woman who has become a perfect minus, as Eve should have, is creating a perfect man. The holy wine ceremony is a spiritual restoration ceremony. After the woman is born anew spiritually, the man in Adam's position is born spiritually through that woman.

The holy wine ceremony has a significance similar to the Eucharist, when Jesus looked at bread and wine and said, "This is my flesh and blood." The holy wine ceremony is the ceremony that establishes the condition that the person has become one with the True Parents. If a person becomes one body with the True Parents, Satan cannot accuse him or her. The person stands eternally in the position of having nothing to do with Satan.

From now on, the two of you must make the determination to create the Kingdom of Heaven on earth as a new Adam and Eve in the eternal garden of Eden. By restoring the engagement period of Adam and Eve before the fall, you must not leave behind any condition for accusation.

If Adam and Eve had become husband and wife and had lived by loving each other, the ideal of creation would have been fulfilled. But because the order of love was reversed centering on Satan, this very starting point has to be restored. This is called the ceremony for the change of blood lineage. For the position of Adam, it is the ceremony for the reversal of dominion. Since Eve lost Adam through the fall, no matter how difficult it is, she has to reposition Adam and restore him as a true husband.

This is why women have suffered in the world until now. Women are suffering everywhere. The women of Japan have an especially miserable history. Women were always being controlled by the fallen archangel. You must know clearly the fact that the holy wine ceremony has the power to restore that.

The holy wine ceremony has the same meaning as the Holy Communion did for receiving Jesus. In the Holy Communion, you eat bread and drink wine symbolizing Jesus' flesh and blood. This means that since man fell, he must receive a new body. In the same way, this holy wine ceremony is done because fallen man has to go in the direction opposite that of the fall.

What does the holy wine ceremony do? It is the ceremony to install God's body inside my body. Do you understand? Since there is only one fallen body, the ceremony substitutes for it a new body centering on God. This is exactly the significance of the holy wine ceremony. Just as Jesus said that one must eat and drink the bread which symbolizes his body and the wine which symbolizes his blood, it is this ceremony which can cleanse the original sin by receiving parents' love, receiving the substance of God, and inheriting a new blood lineage. Without going through this ceremony you cannot go to the place of Blessing. Thus, this ceremony is a ceremony which converts the lineage.

3. The Meaning Of Receiving The Holy Wine

What is inside the holy wine? It has an ingredient that symbolizes parents' love. Also, it has to have something in it that symbolizes blood. Accordingly, when you drink that, you become one body with parents' love and one body with parents' blood. Then how is the holy wine made? It is wine which is made from ingredients that symbolize the earth, the seas, and heaven, and that symbolize the whole cosmos. In the holy wine there are three kinds of alcohol. Besides that, it has an ingredient which symbolizes all things. The fact of drinking this means that one is being born spiritually and physically.

If this ceremony did not exist, original sin could not be removed and the lineage could not be converted. Without converting the blood lineage, one cannot become one body with God's love by passing through the standard of perfection. The holy wine ceremony is the ceremony which indemnifies all of this.

The holy wine contains all the essential elements of things which are without Satan's accusation. If some person does an act that defiles him after receiving the holy wine and becoming one with the True Parents, he comes to stand in a position more fearful than Satan's. Satan defiled and violated the perfection level of the growth stage, but if a person who received the Blessing makes a mistake, he commits the sin of treason against God's substance in the perfection level of the perfection stage. Therefore, the person will not be forgiven through eternity. That is truly a fearful thing.

In the holy wine, there is the flesh and blood of parents.

The holy wine is the wine of love, the wine of the husband, and the milk of mother. It represents the water of life, the blood of parents, the manifestation of all glory, and the love of bridegroom and bride, and it contains in it the life force of the Father.

With the holy wine I am giving out the substance of the Father's heart and blood lineage. Through it I am giving out the life force and forming a connection of lineage.

I give out the holy wine in order to cleanse the body's defilement and bring it into God's blood lineage. The holy wine results from the substantial marriage (True Parents), hyung sang marriage (36 couples), and symbolic marriage (72 couples).

The process of restoration went through Cain and Abel, Esau and Jacob, and Perez and Zerah. But for original restoration, one has to set a condition of having gone through Jesus' body.

One must come to stand in a position like having been born through the womb of True Mother. After having passed through Adam, to Jesus, and arriving at the Second Coming, one must stand in a position of having been born at the same instant as a baby born from Mother.

The holy wine, which is made of 21 ingredients representing all things and levels, is given to the wife first. At the fall, Satan first tempted Eve and then Adam was lost; therefore we first establish the restored woman in a position to find the man. The man receives the wine, representing parents' flesh and blood, through the wife. By drinking this wine in this way, he comes to stand in the position of having passed through the internal body of mother and makes the indemnity condition for the separation from Satan.

This time is the same as when an innocent, young bachelor first enters the room of his bride. We must achieve the purpose of love by centering on God, with left and right becoming one.

Even Eu Hyo Won does not know one of the meanings of this wine. Drinking this wine has a meaning equivalent to Jesus' saying that one who drinks the water of life will have eternal life.

Your existence before and after the moment you drink is entirely different. Drinking this wine is more important than husband and wife's making a relation of love. This wine represents the connection of life.

This wine represents the original core of life. After this ceremony, there should not be any falsehood. You should not ask about the past. From now on, become a couple who lives to fulfill the Blessing.

4. The Position Of Man And Woman In Restoration

You are man and woman representing the whole world. In this ceremony the woman is on the side of God, who is the owner, and the man is on the side of Satan. Since this is so, actually, man should not stand on the right side but woman should. However, Father is in a different position.

The original sin came about by the archangel and Eve's marrying, right? Therefore, it must be restored through marriage. Since it came about by Eve's marrying the archangel, it should be restored through marriage with Adam. For Adam to marry, who has to be there? Eve has to be there.

Should the archangel or Eve marry first? (Eve.) Why? Because Eve is meant to be Adam's wife, she has to marry first.

The archangel was supposed to take care of everything until Eve married, to pray for her good fortune, perform all the duties of a servant, and then marry. If a servant does all the duties of a servant, the child can go up to the parent and plead, "Father! It's not good for the servant to be alone and lonely, so please give him a spouse," and then the servant can marry. But before that he cannot. Do you understand?

Then for Eve to marry, her husband has to be on this earth; so who is that husband? (The coming Christ.) If that Christ comes and marries Eve, what should the people around them do? Should the archangel cry and be unhappy? (He should be happy!)

Before Christ came, woman was laboring as the archangel's wife. But when the Christ comes, the archangel will lose his bride to him. Right? Even if that happens, should the archangel cry and complain? The women of the Unification Church are walking this restoration path. Then on whose side are the women of the Unification Church?

How much do you have to long for Father? You must long for Father more than for your wife or your husband. Shouldn't you love your father and mother more than your husband or your wife? After first giving your parents all your love, you should then love your wife, husband and children. Shouldn't that be the case? That is why you must love your heavenly parents more than you love anybody else.

For you men, any other love is not allowed. If you are not even born, how can you talk about love? You are in a position of not even being born. If you do not know the parents, it is the same situation as not being born.

The fallen woman has attended two husbands. Isn't that right? Eve received the archangel as her husband spiritually and Adam as her husband physically. So how many husbands are there? (Two.) That is why in order for women to restore the fall, they have to meet two husbands. Without doing that, they cannot accomplish restoration. Thus you have two men, Father and your husband. You are in the same situation as one woman having to attend two husbands. That is your course of restoration.

Today, all women who believe in the Unification Church and want to be saved are brides who have come to look for a bridegroom. Therefore, with whom are they supposed to be one? They have to become one with the coming Christ. They have to become one with Adam and one with God. Understand that I am speaking of a spiritual oneness centering on God.

God is invisible, so He created Adam as His hyung sang. Do you understand? In the same way now Father is appearing as God's hyung sang. Since there was a spiritual fall, Father is doing the work of resurrection spiritually. Accordingly, if the women of Unification Church give effort and pray hard, they will relate to Father as their older brother. And again, if they make even more effort, spiritually they will have engagement rings fitted on their fingers, receive bouquets of flowers, and there will be wedding matches. There must be many people who have had this kind of spiritual experience. Those who have not had this spiritual experience are fake believers.

Because of this experience, one can prepare a starting point to restore the fact that the progenitor of humanity fell with spiritual love. Through spiritual unity with Father, that love can be restored. This love also can reconcile the alienation between Adam and the archangel. Therefore, you men and women have been united centering on Father. In this way, a restored family is established.

In this ceremony you women are in the mother position spiritually. At this point, you must give birth to Adam again through spiritual love. Through the sin of the fallen Eve's spiritual love, Adam also fell spiritually. Therefore, by establishing a standard of restoring Adam spiritually, centering on God's love, and by connecting physically to Adam whom you have made effort to restore, Adam becomes restored. Do you understand? Only by passing through d is root can one begin to grow according to the original way of Principle.

In order to restore, you must become a person who does things in the reverse way. At the time of the fall, the archangel gave to Eve, right? Next, Eve gave to Adam. Originally, Adam was supposed to dominate Eve with the authority of God's son. And Eve in the position of parent was supposed to have given birth to humankind. We must restore that fundamental and original heart.

Therefore, what is woman? She is mother. Looking from the Principle viewpoint, the husband has to attend his wife as his mother for three years. Without attending her for three years as his mother, he cannot properly love her as his wife. This is a very strict principle.

Only after going through the process of relating to his wife as a substitute for his mother, older sister, and younger sister, can a husband think of her as his wife. Do you understand? In the same way, only after the wife relates to her husband as representing her father, older brother, and younger brother, can she think of him as her husband. Without establishing a standard of having received all those kinds of love, one cannot become a true father or true mother.

Then, whose love has to start first? Man's or woman's? It starts from man's love. Restoration has to start from the love of the coming Christ. Therefore, we must receive the vertical love of the coming Christ and expand it to the horizontal love between husband and wife. That is why we need the vertical love first.

I gave out that kind of vertical love before, and many people followed me. Do you like Father, too? Persons who can see the spiritual world understand that Father helps them as their older brother, husband, and father. That is the formula. Therefore, you must center on Father more than on any other man in this world. You would see the reality of this if you could look through the spirit world. Unification Church women who are not like that are far away from being true members.

God has never had a son He could love fully. He could not love His first son and also could not love His second son as a bridegroom. Moreover, God, as Father, has not received His son's love fully. Therefore, you must restore children's love, conjugal love and parental love. In order to restore that, you must restore parent's love, conjugal love, and children's love, in order. By loving in this opposite order, you are doing restoration.

Therefore, the woman first has to take the position of mother to her husband, and care for him. Thus, should woman receive love or give love? (Give love.) If you do that, you will receive more love than you gave. In spite of this, women say, "Do you love me? And if you do, how much do you love me?" just as they marry, only trying to receive love. That is the basic instinct of women. The grandmothers here, did you ask questions like that a long time ago?

Therefore, Unification Church women have to love their husbands. You must love him as your father and older brother. I am in the position of father, older brother and, in a spiritual sense, bridegroom to you. Father has that heartistic standard. I must restore, centering on this body, the fact that the archangel fell spiritually. In this you must absolutely obey Father's words. Will you or will you not? You must listen to Father in order to receive the Blessing.

You Unification Church women must not say that you want to receive love after marrying. That kind of woman absolutely cannot establish the dignity of woman. You must be dignified. Then no husband can come into his wife's room without permission, like a thief. He must have approval first. He cannot go in at his whim. When the time comes I will explain more in detail. But you understand in general now, right?

Therefore, when husband and wife meet, they must certainly pray first. BY praying, "Father, today the universe is moving with my mind, so move my wife's mind, also," you can have sons and daughters and live well. That household will not turn out bad. A man has to do at least that much.

5. The Meaning Of The Blessing Ceremony

The engagement ceremony and the holy wine ceremony are ceremonies to establish the condition that people who were born in the satanic world are being reborn through the True Parents. Since woman fell first, the woman has to be restored first and then give birth lo the man. The holy wine ceremony is the ceremony by which the couple passes through this process internally. And forty days after marriage, there is a ceremony to pass through this course externally. These are all ceremonies to lay the required indemnity conditions.

In this way, you must pass through the perfection level of the growth stage, at which Adam and Eve were before the fall, and reach the perfection stage. After securing the position of absolute "I" centering on God, marriage is realized by forming a standard of love.

You must establish the condition that you have entered the womb of a mother who is restored from the fall, a mother who is in a position of not having fallen. How is that fulfilled? It is done centering on love. Since the fall happened centering on love, restoration also has to center on love. In order for us to be restored, we must go into the womb again, but that is not possible in actuality. Therefore, we are establishing the condition that we are restored by becoming one body centering on love. In this way, by spiritually uniting with the restored Adam, we become one body with him and receive the heavenly blood lineage.

Eve first fell spiritually centering on Satan. Then, by becoming one with Adam, she fell physically. Thus, the holy wine ceremony is the ceremony to meet and unite with the Adam who is completely restored. It is the ceremony to restore the relation of love. It is necessary that you establish that condition. The marriage ceremony is the ceremony to become a woman who returns to God by becoming one spiritually first, and then restoring her husband through becoming one substantially.

The marriage ceremony is the ceremony to inherit God's love that says that just as parents live with God's love, you should also live in this way. The parents have received God's love and they in turn hand it down to you.

God's love is handed down through the parents. It is not received from some famous person. Marriage to a famous person without God's love is a marriage given by Satan.

The marriage ceremony means the manifestation of love as well as the endowment of the authority to create and to dominate.

The marriage ceremony we are holding today is the hope and ideal of God. It is the marriage ceremony that He wanted to hold for Adam and Eve when they matured. It is the historical event that was at the heart of the ideal of creation. You must really feel that this ceremony is happening for the first time ever since the beginning of creation. The three disciples at Jesus' time should have shared life and death together with their teacher. From now on you must go forward realizing that your body is not your body. You must move forward with the heart that you are in the position of an offering.

Walking towards the officiator of the ceremony symbolizes walking the providential course of 6,000 years. To represent the formation, growth, and perfection stages of that course, we are making 21 people and 12 people stand as grooms men and bridesmaids. After seven steps you must bow three times as a condition of going over the formation stage. This course is the course of history from Adam until now. Especially it is the course of the three dispensations of Adam, Jesus, and the Second Advent. This is the meaning of walking between these grooms men and bridesmaids on the way to meet the True Parents. These grooms men and bridesmaids symbolize establishing the spiritual standard of 12 tribes and 24 elders. By bowing, you are establishing an indemnity condition.

True Parents sprinkle the holy wine. This establishes the condition that the bride and groom have fulfilled the restoration by indemnity. It also establishes the condition to go beyond the foundation of the ancestors in the spirit world. (Without going the way of the grooms men and brides maids, you can be blessed but cannot become a blessed family. An actual example: at the time of the 433 Couple Blessing, one couple was omitted.

True Parents' sprinkling the holy wine is for establishing the condition that you have gone through the course of restoration by indemnity. Also, it is for establishing the condition to go beyond the foundations laid by the ancestors in the spirit world.

6. The 40-Day Indemnity Period

After you are married, you must go through a 40-day indemnity period. It does not represent the spiritual resurrection of Jesus, but rather is indemnity to enter the Blessing's realm of resurrection without dying. It is a period that you must pass through. In order for a couple to reach the position to love each other, they must obey certain regulations. In order to be victorious on this difficult road of indemnity, you should absolutely refrain from a man-woman relationship and from talking or thinking about it until you complete the indemnity period.

When husband and wife associate with each other, they might not feel comfortable at first. But if you raise your faith above that discomfort and look at the future, your ideal will grow. That exactly is the Blessing. If your relationship does not work, it means that you are not grateful. In order to break down the foundation of the Blessing, Satan has been challenging Father throughout his life. When you confront the world centering on heaven's law, disregarding everything else, what is firm and strong remains. But if someone who does not even trust his wife wants to meet Father, that in itself is a shame.

Man and woman should not love each other in a position which brings suffering to God's heart. Father knows that the result of that kind of love will be miserable, according to the Principle. Thus, there is no room for discussion here.

The worst of the problems in this world is the problem of man and woman relationships. The persons responsible for family breakdowns cannot be forgiven. They will go to the most fearful hell among hells. We Unification Church members know in theory that this is how it is, so we will not do such a thing even if someone orders us to.

7. The Indemnity Stick Ceremony And The Three-Day Ceremony

In order to raise up the Israelite people, an angel came and struck Jacob's hip bone and then blessed him. Whenever the Israelites made an important pledge, they did it with their hands on their hip bone.

All men and women in human history have misused the hip bone, and thus man has resentment against woman and woman against man. Without dissolving this resentment, you cannot stand as an original couple is free of this resentment. Since this resentment came about through woman, the man hits the woman first. The three strikes represent three stages and three ages.

Forty days after receiving the Blessing, there is a substantial three day restoration ceremony. The forty days is the period to pay all historical indemnity.

Man acquires the authority of restoration centering on love only in the perfection stage, not the formation or growth stages. That is because the age of Adam and the next period were periods of failure. As a result, in the Old Testament Age, people did not inherit God's formation stage right of love. And centering on Christianity, people did not inherit God's growth stage love. Only after inheriting that formation- and growth-stage love privilege can we stand in the Completed Testament Age realm. The three-day indemnity ceremony establishes that condition.

The first day represents the restoration of fallen Adam and the Old Testament Age. The second day is restoring through indemnity the situation of Jesus and the New Testament Age. The third day is recreating the bride and the bridegroom in the place of Jesus. From there, for the first time, you can start on the proper track. Establishing the indemnity condition in this substantial way is complicated.

The holy wine ceremony establishes the condition of being born from a new mother. In the holy wine there is the blood of indemnity. By drinking the holy wine, you are being purified internally, and by wiping your body with the holy cloth you are being purified externally.

From now on, you must multiply your substantial children. You must pray that you give birth to children who can form a heartistic connection with God. You must pray to bear children who are able to become heartistic high priests.

Father wants to bear children on the heartistic standard which can rep resent heaven and earth. Father bears responsibility once he gives the Blessing. In the future, you must be blessed again as representatives of the whole world. Therefore, this is a conditional marriage. The 40 days until the three day ceremony corresponds to a period to indemnify 4,000 years. Actually marriage life starts from the day the indemnity period is completed.

8. Three-Year Mobilization After The Blessing

The day that man and woman were set up in front of God's will, the day that you received the Blessing and became husband and wife, is not the day that conjugal life starts. You must still go the three-year course of public life.

Why do you have to go through the three-year course? There still remains the historical result of the human fall, which built up over the centuries before the appearance of blessed families. And in this world, there are many families who are related by false love, that is, families of the satanic world. In other words, preceding us were many individuals, families and nations. If our connection with these families and nations of the world is cut, we cannot save the world. That is why we have to go the three-year course. We have dual responsibilities. It is important to fulfill our responsibilities for our families, but the responsibility to save the other families in the world is more important.

Then what kind of relationship does your family have to the families of the world? Your family is an internal family, and the family of the world is an external family. In the terminology of the Unification Church, a blessed family is an Abel-type family and the families of the world are Cain-type families. Before the Blessing you are individual Abels and Cains, but after the Blessing, you are Abel and Cain families.

Since a person who has never even loved his son or daughter must be able to do so after receiving the Blessing, he is to learn about love for three years by witnessing. By learning how to love others before having children, he can then love his children when they are born.

A person who has learned how to love others will love his or her spouse more than anyone else. Since that person has received much hardship and persecution while trying to learn how to love the people of the world, that person will know the value of love and will love his or her spouse more than anyone else. In this way, we are saying that a woman should have the mind to love her husband more than anyone and also love the children that she gives birth to even more. How beautiful is this true love!

If you can win after having received opposition and persecution, it will not become a misfortune but a good fortune. In order for a seed to sprout, it has to win over the cold winter. Just as without a cold winter to break its thick shell, a bud cannot sprout, you cannot taste true love without first enduring persecution and opposition.

The reason why the Unification Church requires people to have three years of public life after receiving the Blessing is to enable them to taste true love. The reason why, in spite of persecution and opposition, Father toured the world and gave speeches, was to train us to make a beautiful family of true love greater than any other family.

We are going the way of God's will despite the world's harsh persecution and oppression because of our heart of love for our children and our desire to enable them to live in a beautiful nation of God. We must live for and love our children more than the people of the world love their own children.

In the fight of our lifetime which we must go, when a husband or wife is being persecuted and opposed, you must pledge that you will love your children more than your feeling of distress and disappointment. You must be trained in that way in the midst of persecution and opposition.

A wife who has received this love training will not fight with her husband, standing against him as if she were firing a machine gun just because he said a word to her. The husband also will not ignore her or oppress her with his power. It is because through love training the person has felt how valuable his or her spouse is.

In the way of restoration, when you receive the Blessing, the wife stands in the position of Abel in front of her husband. Thus in the three years of public life, he has to stand in the position to obey her. Instead of obeying by staying close to the woman, it is easier to stay away and work. The man should perform various rituals such as bowing at morning and at night to the woman. I have not spoken about it until now, but Father himself also has gone through that course. Therefore, it is rather better to live separately and appear in front of your wife after three years of preparing a victorious foundation. The three-year course after receiving the Blessing has this purpose.

Right now, all women do not belong to you, but to Father. Thus I am sacrificing those people who are closest to me. Heaven's way is to sacrifice the closest people. More than your sons and daughters, your wives are closer to Father. These closest people are being sacrificed.

Your spouse does not belong to you but to God and the universe. Love is not your own possession. It belongs to God and humankind. Therefore, you should run for God for three years. You must run by raising up the heart of love.

To love the wife who belongs to God is the same as honoring God. When there is a lack of love, God does not move for you. If you do not hear from others that you are a model family, it means that you still lack love. Likewise, the woman should love her husband with the same heart as she honors God. If a give and take action of love that seems to touch God is fulfilled, that family will establish the four position foundation automatically. Everything will turn around automatically.

If you spin a top that's balanced on its point, it will turn well, but if you spin it without balancing it, it will shake. Therefore, you must make a family that is balanced and interacts well. Then everything will be solved. You must make a family four position foundation centering on that balance of love.

The husband should think of God, all people, and his wife, and centering on God, who is a trinity, he must endeavor to make himself and his wife one body. Since Adam and Eve fell without establishing that standard, we first must give effort to accomplish this. We are living by sacrificing ourselves in order to love God and all people. You should think that you received the Blessing for this. If you do so, the realm of fall that was brought about at the time of Adam and Eve's period of engagement will be restored through indemnity without any condition for accusation. This is the Principle. The fallen world is a world that centers around the self. It does not first think of God's love, humankind, descendants, all things, the universe or anything else. We must always be aware of that.

This time I ordered all the blessed wives, without exception, to go out to where they have been witnessing before. I did not tell the men to go out. Do you understand?

But the wife should be one in heart with her husband. She should be a wife who can inspire her husband's mind. In other words, she has to be able to make the husband become an offering. You must know that. In order to do that, you must report to your husband by giving him effort and devotion. In that way, you must become united in mind with your husband. By doing that, even though only the mother is going out witnessing alone, back in the household, the husband and children should become one and greet with joy the mother when she returns with victory. If that does not happen, the condition to restore fallen Eve's children on this earth cannot be established. We are doing this work in order to indemnify that.

What is the significance of this three-year period? It signifies a period of giving birth to Jesus again. Jesus died after three years of public life, right? Because of whom did he die? He died because of Eve. He died because of woman. That is why Jesus has to be given birth again. Through the mother, Jesus can be reborn, inherit her foundation, and pass it to the children.That way, the children can finally become children who are better than Jesus. This is the natural principle.

Since Jesus died without marrying, he is in a position of an unmarried bachelor. In this course, the being who is raised up in the place of Jesus is the spiritual child. It is the same as the angelic world; that is, Jesus is in the position of an archangel. Do you understand? Thus, you give redemption to spiritual children as substitutes. They should become one with your children, then your children should receive the inheritance, and the father and mother can be saved. Then, the spiritual children who are in the position of Cain can also receive salvation. This is the natural law.

Do you know how Jesus was born? You must give birth to children who are better than Jesus. In order to do that, you must raise up three disciples, like Peter, John and James. You must raise up spiritual children who can offer their lives for you even in the valley of death. If you do not do that, you will be struck to death by your enemies. Your spiritual children are your protection.

Do you have spiritual children? Who should give birth to these spiritual children? The woman has to give birth to them. You must know that this period is an important period to fulfill all the conditions required by the Principle.

In this three-year course, you must raise up three disciples like the lost Peter, John and James. Centering on them you must raise up 12 disciples. Moreover, centering on them, you must raise up 70 followers and up to 120 followers. You must do this centering on your tribe.

Why did I tell you to witness to 10 people in a bunch? Ten people represent 10 tribes. In Principle terms, 10 tribes correspond to 12 tribes. Isn't it right? You are like the wives of the apostles centering on Jesus. In that position, by setting up spiritual children, I am trying to make you stand in the same situation as making Jesus' clan. The period to do that is this three years.

Centering on family restoration through the three-year course, you must restore completely the eight family members lost in Adam's family and eight family members lost in Noah's family. If you do not restore these within the three years, it will be a disaster. Thus, Father, centering on the three-year course, has done the work to give the Blessing to 36 couples, 72 couples and 124 couples.

If the blessed families had fought by committing their whole life for three or more years after the Blessing, even to the point of becoming beggars, this country would already have been restored. God does not let rest someone who opposes a person who has given loyalty to God for three or more years.

You must, without fail, be active for three years. And in that time period, you should witness to and restore 12 or more people. Jesus had 12 disciples, representing Jacob's family, the sphere of Israel.

Following that, the Israelite people centered on Jacob had 70 elders. They represented the nation of Israel. Originally, they are to be 72 persons, which is six times 12 people. If you add that to the first 12, you get seven stages -- seven times 12. Therefore, without restoring 72 people you cannot do tribal restoration.

In order to establish an eternal foundation of rest for one's family that cannot be invaded by the surrounding circumstances, one has to restore 12 families. A trinity signifies the right to pass through the three eastern gates that lead into the Kingdom of Heaven. Therefore, in order to enter the Kingdom of Heaven from any direction, you must earn the victory of subjugating 12 people by serving them. Jesus had three years to gather 12 disciples and win their heartistic unity with him, but he failed. Without respecting God's child more than one's life, there cannot be restoration. In the Unification Church we are making that condition and are restoring it right now. Therefore, you must witness to at least 12 people.

What does it mean to have three people as a center? If three is the center, you still have the four directions of east, west, south and north, but among those four directions there can be entrance and exit only in one direction, the east. The sun rises from the east. Therefore, in the spirit world, east means the fall season. For fall to come again, one has to pass through winter, spring and summer. This is the natural law. Thus in order to stand in a position not to receive Satan's accusation, you need the perfection level standard of the number 12.

Jesus could not become a tribal messiah in his three-year course of public mission. But in this age, all humankind can inherit the position of tribal messiah. No nation can be exempted. Now the Unification Church people have to return to their hometown. The three years prior to the time of engagement is the stage during which you must restore the position of Cain. Next, by going back to hometown and raising up Cain in your hometown centering on your wire, you are to advance to the level of true parents. The period to accomplish this is also three years. Everyone has to go through this seven-year course. That is why, in the Unification Church, after the engagement and Blessing, there remains a three-year course. This is the formula.

The reason I have sent blessed members to the regions is because they have to fulfill the responsibility of Jesus and the Holy Spirit. Now is the time for wives to suffer hardships with the Holy Spirit. Even if the region that you are given is small, that place is a microcosm of the universe, and if you can be patient and endure in that place, the restoration of that region will not take over seven years.

9. The Blessing Is The Last Road

You cannot belong to two sovereignties. You are couples for the sake of a nation, so you can marry only once. In the same way, there cannot be two worlds. Since you are husband and wife for the sake of the world, you can only marry once. Moreover, there cannot be two Gods. Since you are husband and wife for the sake of God, you can marry only once. You should attend this ceremony thinking from this viewpoint.

Once you are married, you cannot be separated. The day you separate, you will be in a situation worse than Satan. At that time Satan will accuse you. Satan will think of you as Satan. Satan will accuse you by saying, "You bastard, I fell at the perfection level of the growth stage, but you trip intentionally over Father who is in the perfection stage. You moron, do you think you can go to the Kingdom of Heaven? No way." The person who separates will become more evil than Satan. Do you understand? It is a fearful thing. Fearful. That kind of thing should not happen. When such a person goes to the spirit world, he will be caught in hell for sure.

If the Blessing had no such content, why would Father have suffered hardships until now? Do you think Father suffers these things because Father is worse than you are? I am doing this work because it is absolutely necessary. In order to restore the fall, you must go the Principle course with absolute conviction.

If you fail after receiving the Blessing, there will inevitably be an indemnity condition. It will be there for sure. For this, there is no forgiveness. Thus, the Unification Church is a fearful place. This is not a threat; it is heavenly law.

In the sphere of the Blessing established by the Principle, there is no room for forgiveness. Without conquering the love of the world, God's ideal cannot be fulfilled. You can be free of Satan's accusations and criticism only if you make your indemnity condition thoroughly and restore your position in the universe.

Father has enabled you to establish the indemnity condition to receive the Blessing and create a new family, and I tried to take responsibility for your heavy burden. But if you transgress heavenly law even after Father has carried out his responsibility, that sin is the most fearful sin that will be transmitted down to dozens of generations of descendants.

If a person who has been insisting on living in the Unification Church's realm of heart has sexual intercourse freely with others as he likes and begets children, who will take responsibility for that person? Even God will not take responsibility for the one who has transgressed the bounds of the Principle. In the Old Testament, for the sin of adultery and sexual misconduct, the sinners were stoned to death. What do you then do about something more serious? Therefore, even in Japan, you must become stricter about that kind of thing.

If you blessed families transgress the law of heaven, you will beget crippled children. You should go to the spirit world to see what happens to those who have aborted babies in the womb that God has blessed.

What is the difference in value between a person who has passed through the course of the Blessing and the many people who have already gone to the spirit world? In terms of the standard of faith there can be no comparison. If you abandon this heavenly grace, Satan will accuse you. The archangel became Satan at the standard of the growth stage, but since you fell at the perfection stage, Satan will judge you.

The Blessing is the ultimate road. It is a great error to think that it is a marriage which can be swept away mindlessly by an irresponsible storm of life. This is a precious time, which is centered on the heart of the universe. When man and woman perfect their personalities centering on God's love, and they have a clear view of their purpose, all difficulties and agony disappear. If you maintain that standard, there can be no such thing as another fall on this earth.

From now on, you should be filled with the heartistic honor of the unfallen ideal of creation and you should live with a grateful heart, committing your whole life. If you face difficulties, they are not for inflicting pain upon you. God is making you go the way of suffering in order to dispense more of the infinite blessings that heaven has gathered up until now. We can be truly thankful for this.

The husband and wife who have been brought together by the love of God's heart should form a sphere of family life through affection and love. In order to enter the eternal Kingdom of God, you must become a husband and wife who will fulfill the purpose of creation with clear purpose and conviction.

What we have learned about through the Unification Principle is the realm of the heart. This standard of heart is above the standard which the human progenitors possessed before the fall. Therefore, if we fall, that sin is heavier than the sin of Satan, who corrupted Adam and Eve, who were at the standard of the perfection level of the growth stage. Even Satan would curse that person. There is no road of salvation for him. You must know that there exists such a very fearful, last road.

The fall of the human ancestors happened in the process of growth before the realm of parents could be established. But today you have met the True Parents. Therefore, if you fall, that will result in going beyond the boundary of historical evil, and you will stand in a position worse than Satan. You probably realize by now how precious your position is.

The Blessing is the most precious and at the same time the most fearful gift. That for which humankind has been hoping, in the course of a history full of resentment, is the Blessing. But after receiving the Blessing, on the day that you go against the standard for which God has been yearning and for which the person who gave you the Blessing hopes, it is proper that you receive the accusation of God and the accusation of the person who blessed you. If that happens, it would mean the same as receiving the accusation of both the spirit world and the physical world, and there will be no place for you to stand. Since you will have violated the servant's victorious right of dominion, the adopted son's victorious right of dominion, and the child's victorious right of dominion, you become a criminal on three levels. If there is any judgment, you shall receive the judgment first. For that reason, the Unification Church is creating the movement to restore the victorious right of dominion.

Among Unification Church members, there are some people who are saying things such as: "Since one's spirit can go up and down, you can hate someone and then love someone, but what is a man to do when a woman's face is always ugly to him?" Do you understand? He is saying, "The Blessing is good, but shouldn't my wife's face be pretty, too?" But Father does not think like that. How frightful and preposterous it is to drag in these traditions from fallen history. If a man understands the enormity of God's Will, then no matter how ugly his wife is, he will love her despite her appearance. His only worry about her will be that she might run away. Man, no matter what, will face disaster if his wife disappears.

If that is the case, would that person do whatever he likes? When I bring judgment, let's see what happens. God's Will will remain, and Satan's will will disappear. If a blessed person marries someone else and begets children, they will disappear from this earth. Do you understand what I am saying? Thus, a person who has received the Blessing cannot have a different mind when working. How do we handle this kind of problem? Because of this, Father has headaches. If I could, I would do anything to prevent this from happening, but each person has free will.

Since I know that the abandonment of love is not a light thing, I cannot deal with it as I like. The betrayer should experience shame for having done such a thing. Then where is the one standard which can justify that? Do you understand? You must know that Father has long thought about that and has agonized over it.

In this world, the standard is just to take vengeance on the person who has betrayed you. God Himself has developed the providence of taking vengeance on the person who has betrayed Him and in that way subjugated Satan. So can Father decide by himself to set up the standard of forgiveness? This is truly a pity. It might not matter to you if you don't know these problems, but Father has to take responsibility for them directly. If you make a mistake, in the future the entire blessed realm could be accused. There could remain a ground of resentment which could bring an unexpected result. Then what should be done about that? What should be done about those people who betray love? By sending them to the road of death and making them suffer through many times more hardships, I must enable them to establish a condition of ultimate indemnity. Father is trying to open up a way to go over even that kind of problem.

Part 1 - The Formula Course Of The Seven Year Perfection Stage

Chapter 5 
The Formula Course For Perfection

Part 1 
The Formula Course Of The Seven Year Perfection Stage

1. The Seven Year Course Which Indemnifies Three Ages At One Time

The road of restoration is not a road which you can go alone. You must necessarily go beyond the standard of the perfection level of the growth stage -- the position of Adam and Eve before the fall -- by going through the gateway called the Blessing. If that happens, you can go up to the perfection stage. From there, a blessed family needs a course of seven years.

When you look at formation, growth and perfection each as taking seven years, it becomes 21 years. Therefore, in order to establish a standard of perfection you need a period of seven years. Thus when someone comes into the Unification Church, he inevitably has to go through a seven year course. We must, through this seven year course, inherit True Parents' heart and at the same time establish a condition to restore everything that was lost. Adam and Eve lost all things as a result of the fall; their substance was tainted because of Satan, and they were robbed of heart. All this has to be restored through indemnity. That is, we need to bind together completely the problem of all things, the problem of substance, and the problem of heart, centering on God, and in this way pass through the perfection stage.

After receiving the Blessing, we must restore all things, restore substance, and restore heart, in a period of seven years. When we look at this horizontally, all things are the formation stage, substance is the growth stage, and heart is the perfection stage. This is the content that indemnifies horizontally the entire historical, vertical providence. The standard of all things corresponds to the Old Testament Age, the standard of substance corresponds to the New Testament Age, and the standard of heart corresponds to the Completed Testament Age. These three have to become completely one. In the Old Testament Age indemnity was paid centering on all things; the New Testament age Indemnified substance through God's only begotten son. By that becoming the victorious result, a heartistic standard was to appear. That standard on the family level is becoming established for the first time on this earth through the Blessing.

Since it is said that after the 6,000 years of the history of humankind a 1,000 year kingdom -- the millennium -- will come, the seven year period leading to the standard of perfection has the value of indemnifying 7,000 years of history, including the 1,000 years or millennium.

God has been going the way of providence by being patient and enduring through 6,000 years of humankind's resentful and sinful history. And now on that foundation, He plans to establish the millennium. Therefore, we do not have the right to stand before God without indemnifying this through the seven year course. How do we reduce the 6,000 year history into seven years, indemnify it, and inherit it heartistically? This is not an easy task.

I do not even know how much I had to pay in order to come this far and how serious each moment was. Jail was not a problem. Torture was not a problem. My head being chopped off was not a problem. Among these situations, for the sake of that coming moment, I walked the road silently for decades, for my whole life. That seriousness was more than enough to move God. Therefore, God has to sympathize with Father. Now even if Father does not do anything, all the spiritually-open people all over the world are already doing something for Father. Everywhere in the world, the spirit world is being fully mobilized for Father's success.

This period is a period of recreation. Because of the fact that God could not perfect His creation in a seven-day period, in order to restore that fact, at least seven years are needed. Therefore, everyone has to go the seven year course. Father passed through a 21 year period.

Do you know what will happen if you do not go the seven year course? You have to go through the 21 year course. Do you know why it takes 21 years? The fact of failing to go through a seven year course means the same as going down seven years. Thus, would it not take seven years to come back up again? And after that, you still have to go another seven years. Thus it has to take 21 years. Do you understand what I am saying? That is why the next seven years is a period that decides life and death.

If you go to the battle front after being married, there will be many problems. Thus it is better to get married after finishing the seven year course. All the people who are married already will not end up well. Then since there are so many people who have already been married, what will happen to them? They will become historical offerings of indemnity. Thus you sisters must complete the seven year course. At some time according to God's will, Korea will welcome us. When that time comes, you will be able to meet the best husbands.

In worldly life, even if you fall you might be able to stand up again and go on, but on the road we travel, once we fall, we cannot stand up again and go on. No matter how you might say that you are faithful and devout, you must go over the hill of perfection. Without doing that, you cannot settle down and live in the land of the original hometown. In order to enter that hometown, by having the heart of parents as a foundation, your life form must be resurrected. In order for that to happen, the heart of parents has to be the center, not oneself.

You must find and go the way of Principle. You must find and go the way of restoration. But after you find everything, since it is the way of Principle, you do not have to find it any more. The 6,000 years of restoration history which has failed until now will be indemnified by the seven year course. Therefore, you should get into action and go the seven year course which Father has proposed.

You are going the way of suffering just as Jesus did when he was standing on the road to Golgotha bearing the cross, but you will not die. When you can finally take off the burden of the individual, family, tribe, race, nation and world after bearing them for seven years, the hope of being able to shout the cheer of liberation will await you. In seven years you are to advance to the position of messiah after having passed the position of servant, adopted son, and son. By having this heart, when you go to the spiritual world, you will be praised by all the spirit men and will be able to sit in a precious place.

I cannot explain all the details of how important this time is. While Father is going through a 40 year course, it would be a shame if you cannot even go through a seven year course.

We must begin by being a servant of servants. There is nothing that Father has not tried. You must go this way in God's name and for the sake of restoration. If you do not do that, who will bless you when you go from being a servant to being an adopted son?

The road from the position of servant to that of adopted son cannot be trod easily. It is not easy to become a son after being an adopted son. If even Jesus, who came centering on God and as His son, could not become a bridegroom, could it be easy for us to go over that hill? No matter how much you pledge your life and go the road, it is still very hard.

Moreover, in the spirit world, without believing in any religion can you become a good ancestor and a good parent so that you can bear children who can enter the Kingdom of Heaven? This is not easy.

And again, can you go to the spirit world and be able to rule like a king over all the spirit men who are in a national-level spirit realm, and stand in the position of a new ancestor of goodness?

You have come to this place in order to receive that qualification. Reverend Moon has been a servant of servants, servant, adopted son, . . . I have passed through everything to walk this road. I have paved the road for 40 years; then can you not even go through a seven year course?

This year I am 57. I have known this Will since the age of 15 and have walked this road for 40 years.

Father has not had one day of comfort in order to pioneer this road. But on the road that you travel, the obstacles have all been removed by Father's hard work.

The car is made in a factory, but you have to do the driving. You must learn the technique of driving. Father provides the car, but you must put in the gasoline and do the driving. If you hate that, there is no place to go. No one will feel compassion for you.

2. The Great Seven Year Misfortune And The Seven Year Course

Since man fell at the perfection level of the growth stage, the perfection stage still remains. The period of that perfection stage is seven years. When we add the three periods of seven years in formation, growth, and perfection, we have 21 years, or 20 full years. When you look at it in terms of Korean age, it is 21 years; in Western terms, 20 years. This is the time when man enters the age of maturity. When a person enters the maturity period, God intended to automatically marry that person to another.

Adam and Eve were supposed to receive the public promise as parents of humankind by receiving the Blessing centering on God, but they failed and fell into a domain where there was no approval at all. They left behind the perfection stage. Because of this, the seven years of resentment came to exist. There came to exist the resentment of 7,000 years of history from the 6,000 years of human history plus the 1 ,000 year kingdom, the millennium. One year was prolonged to 1,000 years, and seven years were prolonged to 7,000 years.

We are indemnifying this with seven years centering on seven days. This is the seven year course. When we look at the Bible, we can see an instance where one day was indemnified by one year. The seven year course is the great judgment that Christians talk about; it is the seven year great misfortune. The great tribulation is when a family, which is in the domain of the fall, receives persecution in order to be restored and rise up to become a family that has nothing to do with (he dominion of the fall. This is the first time in human history in which a family that God could be with is being persecuted. That is why this is the great misfortune. This family that came to exist for the first time in human history is experiencing the hardship of being persecuted. This is the great tribulation. The families that do not fulfill their responsibility in this seven year period will perish. They are not families who will rise up.

When the blessed families do not fulfill their responsibility, the seven year course will be prolonged. When Adam and Eve fell in the period of indirect dominion, Satan invaded the domain that man was supposed to go to. Therefore, Satan came to dominate the entire indirect dominion. The seven year great misfortune does not mean that people who should receive persecution are persecuted, but that people who are not supposed to receive persecution are persecuted. This is the seven year great misfortune, and it is a misfortune occurring for the first time in history. This is the seven year course that the Unification Church is talking about.

By parents' making mistakes, a standard of hardship was imposed upon humankind. But because Father has completed his responsibility in the position of parent, you who are standing in the position of children can surpass all the standards of persecution and accusation. This is the purpose of the seven year course.

Everyone, no matter who, has to go this seven year course. Proud and distinguished people or ugly and unfortunate people, no matter who they are, have to go this course. Anyone of fallen descent has to go this course no matter who he or she is, or else they will never enter the Kingdom of Heaven.

It is not recorded in history, but even Jesus departed to do his mission during the seven years from when he was 27 to when he was 33. From then to the time when he turned 40 would have been his second seven year course, or if Jesus had started from his 20s, that would be his third seven year course. By doing this, Jesus was supposed to have prepared a worldwide foundation by the time he reached 40, but he died because the nation did not support him. Thus, that remains in the Bible as the seven year great misfortune.

But today Christians do not even know what the seven year tribulation in the Bible is all about; all they can say is that a seven year misfortune will occur and clamor about it. Jesus comes in place of David. Thus, he was supposed to work out his mission centering on King David's 40 years, King Solomon's 40 years and King Saul's 40 years, that is, centering on the four position foundation. Thus, he had to complete the number 40.

Father also, centering on the Unification Church and centering on 1960 when he was 40, prepared a foundation that turned the heavenly program. Thus, centering on 1960, the world entered a new age of history. Historians only see the external results, but they do not know the internal causes. Thus, in these seven years the whole world will enter a state of chaos and will arrive at the fateful time when the communist world will perish. The time when the democratic world and the communist world lose their authority to lead the whole world correlates with the seven year course. Therefore, it might take some time, but from now on the age has come when only God can develop worldwide. From now on when you are doing your mission, you are put in an environment of freedom where you do not have to fight with enemies, and what you do can be your own fruit.

3. The Place Of Receiving The Blessing Is Not A Complete One

The Blessing is not blessing the person but blessing that position.

When I give the Blessing, I first ask, "If you make a mistake, will, take responsibility for it?" Thus it is a conditional Blessing. Why is it a conditional Blessing? When somebody tells you to have dominion over all things, Satan will still accuse you. The Blessing is not supposed to be given to people who can be accused by Satan. The Blessing is supposed to be given to persons who have subjugated Satan. That is the fundamental rule. But since you have not advanced to that standard, a conditional Blessing is given. Thus you have to receive the Blessing once again in the future.

The Blessing is receiving the ticket ton the victorious right of dominion. The couples whom Father has blessed have to pass through not only a three year course, but also a four year course; this means that they still have not received a complete Blessing. You should not fail in this four year course. But still, that is not enough. After that, you must go over the worldwide course completely. You can receive the third Blessing after having gone through that process.

The Blessing I have given you is on a tribal standard. You have received the Blessing representing a nation from the tribal standard. You must receive the Blessing three times. Even if you take a wrong step, that should not affect your children; so Father has to bless your children. Father can feel safe after going over the second stage.

One thing you have to know is that the place of your Blessing is not a complete one. If there is a cross to be borne across the bridge of a parent, you must walk across that bridge as it is. You cannot fly over it. If in order to reach the top of a mountain one has to cross a bridge, one may be able to prepare an iron girder to reinforce the bridge in order to pass safely through the dangerous passage, but there is no way to escape having to cross the bridge. That is why the seven year course that Father has walked will remain forever. There is the individual seven year course as well as the family level seven year course. This road exists for eternity. Man fell at the perfection level of the growth stage; thus, he cannot rise to the perfection stage without having done something. Since our ancestors fell at the top of the growth stage, we can only remove the original sin after having gone above that line. It is not removed at the perfection level of the growth stage. Isn't that right?

Accordingly, you must know the fact that this stage at which you have gathered together in order to be blessed is not the perfection level of the perfection stage, but rather is the perfection level of the growth stage. Since, centering on fallen Adam and Eve, all eight members of Adam's family, including Cain, Abel, Seth and their spouses, have fallen, this is the place where we establish the indemnity condition in front of God and finally enter the perfection stage.

In that place, you must feel the parents' love. The origin of life is born through the love of parents. You must pass through the place where you can respect this value of life more than anything in the world, in order to be able to walk a new road. The Principle works this way.

We say that everybody, no matter who, has to go through the seven year course of the Unification Church. Why is it that way? It is because the perfection stage that man has to pass through still remains. In the period of Principle dominion, there are three stages of growth, and that period is 21 years until the perfection stage; that is, it is a period corresponding to the number 20. Accordingly, in order for Adam to perfect himself, he has to rise to the perfection stage corresponding to the number 20, the number at which he reaches the perfection stage. But since he fell at the perfection level of the growth stage, he needs seven more years to rise to the perfection level of the perfection stage.

The growth period has three stages, and each stage corresponds to seven years. In other words, in order for Adam and Eve to climb from the growth stage (two stages times seven years = 14 years) to the perfection stage, they still have seven years to go; thus, the seven year course still remains. Jacob walked the 21 year course by going through seven years three times because the period representing the starting point for a family-level victory for the will of God was 21 years. In this way it is evident that the period to perfection is the 21 year course.

Then from now on, what is still left in the course which man must go? It is not having a great victory by welcoming True Parents. Since True Parents have to appear not in the perfection stage, but in the perfection level of the growth stage, they cannot bring the result of total victory without passing through the process of seven years. This is Principle. That is why there comes to exist what the Christians insist on, the so-called seven year tribulation. From this what should the Unification Church members know? They should know that, whether they like it or not, they have to go through the seven year course.

If you sit around saying, "Now it's all over! I've gotten blessed! If I just sit quiet, I will enter the Kingdom of Heaven! " you will be utterly destroyed. Receiving the Blessing is not the perfection stage. You have learned about the seven year course, right? There is no one who knows this kind of complicated content and tries to fit the timetable exactly; that is why even the omnipotent God has to be reluctantly pulled by Father.

When you were getting blessed, some of you thought, "We have been blessed according to the principled rule of God. We are one from today." But are you one? Again the couple has to recreate. Each has to recreate each other. If the blessed couples of the Unification Church forget that they have to clean up the puddle of resentment of husbands and wives up till now, they will perish. No matter how much I say that they will not perish, they will perish. The couples are supposed to go through the recreation process by going toward the goal of the ideal, completely restored husband and wife. Thus in the Unification Church we talk about the perfection of individual restoration and then about the perfection of family restoration.

Within a person's life is the cross of the individual. of the spouse. and of the children. Even Jesus died when he could not fulfill these. Going the road of faith might seem easy, but it is actually harder than dying. Hence, the road of faith is not a part-time occupation. The life of faith is not a part time job. Today, there are a lot of people who make their faith secondary. They all work for a wage. They will be sold to other places when the market changes. You shouldn't be such a worker. Even if you do business, you should first establish yourself. You must occupy a solid place which no one can invade and occupy. When someone says LO you, "Can you die in the Unification Church?" you shouldn't cower away, saying, "Now, I have to live; I'll die later." Without dying to your old self, you cannot have new life.

4. The Seven Year Course To Restore The Position Of Parent

Because there remains for fallen humankind the process of restoration, the person who can become the parent has to pave the road for that entire process. After that, if some central family does not come, representing the whole world, and pave this road of restoration, you have no way to go back to God. Accordingly, you must go through the formula course. If you know the formula and act upon it, everything will be solved.

If you got blessed, why do you need children? You cannot climb the seven year period from the perfection level of the growth stage to the perfection level of the perfection stage without establishing your children. Originally, if Adam had not fallen, he could have gone up to the perfection level of the perfection stage within God's dominion. For that reason, you cannot go up without establishing children, who stand in a position of Adam and Eve before the fall. At the same time, that parent has to pass through and go up a three year course by loving three substantial children who are like angels, that is, spiritual children, more than anybody in the fallen world; then the three children can become one centering on the parent. In this way, the child and parent have to become one, and also the angel has to become one with them. Only in this way can you go up. By standing in the position of unfallen parent, you are to have unfallen children and go up to the perfection level of the perfection stage.

This perfection means that not only son and parent are restored but also the angel is restored. Thus, the positions of angel, parent, and son -- these three standards -- have to become one horizontally. By paving that road horizontally, restoration is accomplished.

Originally, when Adam and Eve were being created, they were created with the help of God and the archangel. In the same way, in the process of restoration, God, the archangel, and Adam have to become one in order finally to restore God's children. And as a result of that, the parent is to be restored.

This parent -- what kind of a parent is he? He had a child, but he has become a parent who stands on the boundary line where he can deal either with Satan or with God. From there he has to go as Adam would have if he had not fallen, for seven years. Among the formation, growth, and perfection stages, each seven years, this corresponds to the seven years of the perfection stage; therefore, it has to be gone over in seven years. In this way we are to restore the archangel and then the fallen Adam.

Adam and Eve's going over the perfection level of the growth stage is the restoration of parents. They fell towards Satan's dominion, but now those representing Adam and Eve are standing in the situation before the fall. Since they fell as husband and wife, now they are like restored husband and wife.

They have to reach the position of parent over the bridge of their children. By themselves they cannot go over. They have to climb with their child as a bridge. Why is that? It is because today you have a relationship with two worlds. Thus, you must find a son and daughter in order to advance to the place of Blessing. This is the process of restoration.

Adam and Eve, who were children of direct descent, lost love. Since Adam and Eve, two persons, lost it, two persons have to restore it while having children and while centering themselves on love. The Blessing of the Unification Church means going up to the realm of perfection while multiplying children. This is the Blessing.

In order to go up there, you must go the seven year course. Then should you go the seven year course or should you not? Those people who do not want to go can quit now.

Without becoming the body of True Parents and going over the realm of the fall (the realm of Satan's dominion), you cannot be restored. You who have gathered here are like true parents to your tribe. Centering on your clan and tribe, you are in the position of true parents to them. This is not only so in theory; it is also true in substance.

5. The Seven Year Course To Restore Through Indemnity The Spiritual World And The Physical World

You like just to follow Father, whether it is witnessing or whatever, right? But Father does not want that. If such a person tries to follow, I have to hate him, mistreat him, kick him, and tell him to get out. Why is it that way? Indemnity has not been accomplished yet. I cannot get Satan to recognize you by saying, "This is God's child; he has the qualification to go from the Kingdom of Heaven on earth to the Kingdom of Heaven in heaven."

All of you, will you just follow Father or will you go out to the satanic world? And again, if you go, are you going to the satanic world in order to live well, or are you going there to endure even if there are critical moments of death? If you love Satan's children just as you love God or Reverend Moon, God or Reverend Moon will not accuse you. Why is it that way? Your spiritual children are in the satanic world.

Without finding spiritual children, you cannot liberate the spiritual world, and without having your own children, you cannot escape from the realm of the fall in the physical world. For this reason, even if you stand in a position of loving Satan's children more than God or Reverend Moon, God and Reverend Moon will not oppose you but welcome you. Thus, for three and a half years you are to find spiritual children, and then have your own children by getting blessed. You must do this in seven years.

Since man lost the spiritual world and the physical world by not perfecting the number seven, you must know that within a seven year period you must restore through indemnity the spiritual world as well as the physical world. Without doing that you cannot follow Father. You absolutely cannot follow Father into the Kingdom of Heaven without following this formula course. Because even Father has to follow this formula course, he is going this way of suffering.

Satan's world is the world of angels, the world of fallen Adam, and the world of the children of fallen Adam. But by three children becoming one and bowing to God, there is a way to take back something from that world. Only by doing that can your descendants and humankind follow you. Moreover, your tribe, race, nation and world can follow the road that you have paved. Even after Father's death, for hundreds and thousands of years until this is restored, this formula will repeat itself and create unity.

Reverend Moon has walked this road and has lived this life. Father has walked that road individually and for the family, tribe, nation and world. He is betting heaven and earth in order to walk this road. Thus we can talk about liberation from here. We can complete individual liberation, family liberation, tribal liberation, national liberation, world liberation, and cosmic liberation, and later we can proclaim that we will even liberate God. We can conclude this. Can you believe these words?

Because there was that kind of content, I could pave the foundation to liberate the realm of angels. Centering on this kind of spiritual foundation, we also have to establish the realm of angels, realm of parents, and realm of children in the substantial world.

You must find parents and children from the substantial world. In the spiritual world there is no world of Adam. Only the angelic world is restored there. Thus when a physical parent and physical son come to earth and establish the physical world of angels, parents, and children, this is the new Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Because man lost everything through the fall, it will be like that when the archangel, parents, and children become one.

Thus you should know clearly by now that Unification Church members cannot be blessed without establishing three spiritual children within three years. The Messiah has to come back because he has to make this foundation on earth. If the Messiah were to come on the clouds as the Christians say, the world would perish.

The fall did not happen in the spiritual world. Disease did not come about in the spiritual world but in the physical world, in the physical body. Without first establishing the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, the Kingdom of Heaven in heaven will never exist. You cannot live in the Kingdom of Heaven in heaven without accomplishing the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

That is why Jesus gave the keys to the gate of the Kingdom of Heaven to Peter who was on earth. Thus in Matthew 18:18, it is recorded, ". . . whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." Without knowing this fundamental rule, there is no way to decipher the Bible. With the dignity and confidence that God gave us, the Unification Church has to expel Satan from this world and liberate humankind from the satanic world.

You should know that if a person has a disease, to cure it he must take medicine even if the medicine is bitter.

There is this formula for God's providence of salvation based on a theoretical authority. But today Christians want to go to the Kingdom of Heaven just by believing. This is the wrong thinking. The Unification Church is not heretical, but that mistaken faith is heretical. Therefore, it is the phenomenon of the Last Days that what is real seems fake and what is fake seems real. Father studied science. Father studied mathematics. I do not believe blindly.

6. The Seven Year Course Of Parents And The Seven Year Course Of Children

Centering on yourselves, when was your seven year course? The period from when I established the seven year course until I finished the family seven year course was 21 years. Since Adam and Eve fell at the perfection level of the growth stage, the course to the perfection level of the growth stage is not one that the family has to go but is an individual course. As for Father, I have already gone across the first and second individual seven year courses. Therefore, centering on the family, I have to go the third seven year course towards perfection. The Unification Church members should not forget that the seven year course was established in this way. The first seven year course that the Unification Church began in 1960 was the third seven year course for Father himself.

When we look at this fact, we see that everyone, without exception, has to go this seven year course. This is an absolute formula. Who does this seven year course? The family does. You must pass through this seven year course, go over the perfection level of the growth stage, and rise up all the way to God's direct dominion. This cannot be done alone. Because man fell at the perfection level of the growth stage, God and man separated. Therefore, they have to be pulled together centering on God. Because Father has that foundation, even if your families perish, Father's family will not perish. In other words, Father's family, which is inside the domain of perfection, is completely inside the standard that can attend God. Now that Father has entered the domain of perfection, we have Parents' Day, which anyone can receive in plain terms, Children's Day, which anyone can celebrate, Day of All Things, which any person can welcome, and God's Day, which anyone can celebrate. Thus, it is the day that all people can receive. You must know this clearly.

The Blessing now is the Blessing from the standard of perfection. Centering on Father, God's Day, Parents' Day, Children's Day and the Day of All Things were established worldwide and cosmically. Since you are within this domain you may be able to attend the Blessing, but you still have not gone that road yourself. Actually, there has to come about a Parents' Day centering on you. You must be able to celebrate a sincere Parents' Day as the new ancestor of a tribe. For Mr. Kimura, there has to come about a Parents' Day from his effort. And centering on him, Children's Day and the Day of All Things have to be established, and by establishing God's Day on that foundation, he can put up a flag of victory that can shine forever. We started the second seven year course holding up this flag.

We are standing in the position of a person who was victorious at the perfection level of the growth stage, that is, a person who did not fall. With the authority of God, we are to defeat Satan and subjugate him. This is what we are shouting as "a full-scale attack." This is not a course which is limited only to Father. This is a course which man and woman, old and young, all have to go. Through the second seven year course we must enact a full scale attack.

Do you know what the second seven year course is? We must go through a seven year course by establishing a restored family. This is the second seven year course.

Then why do we have to go the second seven year course? It is because the Unification Church has to establish a family. This is not a religion for the individual. Religions until now have been religions for the individual, but the Unification Church is a religion for the family. In this way we can establish a new nation. The religions of the past centered on the individual, that is, the self; this is why they could not find a nation. Since they could not form families, they could not build a nation. They only had a spiritual nation. Religion could not build a national foundation on this earth. That is why Father went over the second seven year course.

Now in order to establish God's Day, Father has to go over the third seven year course. With the standard of the perfection stage, Father must be able to give proof of God's love. By going over that stage, we can establish God's Day.

By confronting Satan, Father paved a foundation to jump over to the family stage. This is a worldwide, historical victory. Finally, I have entered an age of freedom in which I can move towards God with the whole cosmos under me. But for you who have to go the second seven year course, you still have to bear the family-level cross. Thus, you must become one with Father. You must believe in Father and follow him. Let's see what happens if you absolutely obey for seven years. But if you do not obey and follow, you must know that many complicated problems will occur.

Because you have entered the road of family-level suffering, Father told you to go through hardships. Is it not your good fortune to have gone over the individual road of suffering and to meet the road of family-level suffering? You must know that.

7. The Individual Seven Year Course And The Family-Level Seven Year Course

You must be blessed by Father. This is the formation-stage Blessing. It is not a Blessing at the perfection stage. It is for going over the perfection level of the growth stage while you are in the domain of the fall. If you get blessed and have three spiritual children, it means you have gone over the perfection level of the growth stage. After that there is the seven year course. There is a seven year course before the Blessing and another seven year course after the Blessing. Father also has passed through that course.

Before the family-level seven year course, you must accomplish your own individual seven year course. In the process of history, there was the process of growth until the perfection level of the growth stage for establishing a family. In the same way, there needs to be a preparation period. History has been woven centering on that kind of period.

The 6,000 years of history until now corresponds to God's restoration providence to prepare to fulfill 7,000 years of history. Through these 7,000 years of history, God is seeking a perfect man. That is why we have to go the seven year course.

But for fallen man, this cannot be done just in seven years. There has to be a seven year period of indemnity and a seven year period of fulfillment. Do you understand what I am saying?

In other words, there is a seven year period to go up to the standard before the fall, and then there needs to be a seven year period to go to the position of perfection. There remains seven years of indemnification and seven years for fulfillment.

You who are gathered here have gone through a seven year period, but you have another seven years to go. This is the course that the blessed couples are going now. If you do not take this road, even if you are blessed you cannot be registered in the Kingdom of Heaven. The gates of the Kingdom of Heaven are all open, but you cannot enter if you do not go through this seven year course. Without preparing a ceremonial gown you cannot enter.

Despite the fact that Father has taught you this Principle content, if you do not act upon it, Father cannot take responsibility for you. When you stand in the position of taking fundamental responsibility from a Principled viewpoint, Father then will take responsibility for you. Do you understand?

You must be separated at least once after receiving the Blessing. For that reason, after Father gives the Blessing this time, I will separate all of the couples for at least six months. You must all be separated south and north and find the road of your own salvation and go over. If you do not do this, you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven even if you get blessed. This is the Principle. Do you understand?

8. The Age That Requests The Perfection Of The Family

Until now you have passed through the age of personal indemnification. And while you were passing through the age of individual indemnity, Father has already gone through the age of family-level indemnity. Since I have passed the age of family-level indemnity, God's Day, the Day of All Things, Children's Day, and Parents' Day came about. But you still have not prepared that standard yourself. Do you have a welcoming home centering on your family? Do you have Parents' Day, Children's Day, the Day of All Things and God's Day? You do not. Thus, you have only walked the individual course of indemnity until now.

Now is the age to perfect the family. In the realm of perfection of the Unification Church, there is a most holy place which no one in history ever attended or participated in. You could participate in that most holy place because you are families which have received the grace of the Blessing. Without being a blessed family, one cannot participate.

When you enter the standard of perfection, you become an unfallen parent. Since the human ancestors fell at the perfection level of the growth stage and went down as a family, humankind must go up and be restored as a family. The individual cannot enter. Only as a restored family can you reach the perfection stage. You cannot enter that place alone.

Since we have been given the privilege of knowing the Principle, even if we lack arms, legs, or have wounded eyes or noses, we are advancing by upholding a worldwide, historical victory that can indemnify the original family's failure.

Today people who believe in Christ say that they will enter the Kingdom of Heaven. But the place that they are talking about is Paradise, not the Kingdom of Heaven. Until now, Jesus has been in Paradise. Since there remains a standard that longs for a bride, he cannot go to the Kingdom of Heaven. He has kept going until now by observing the road that enters the Kingdom of Heaven.

Originally, you enter the Kingdom of Heaven based on the fundamental law of creation, centering on the family. By having parents, children, and all the relatives entering, there will be happiness. How can it be the Kingdom of Heaven if the parents go to hell and the children go to the Kingdom of Heaven?

Therefore, in order for the Unification Church to pave the road to the Kingdom of Heaven, it has to model the standard of the true family. Without doing that, we cannot go to the Kingdom of Heaven. We must get out of the family standard which Satan can accuse, and we must get out of the historical (inherited) standard of accusation as well as the standard of accusation for this age (collective). In order to do that, you must know that we must pass through this formula course for restoration. You must know clearly that the second seven year course is the period when you can solve that in an environment of freedom and without persecution.

When you were passing through the individual course of the cross, who pioneered first? Women did, right? The standard of perfection went wrong because of Eve. Thus Eve also has to bear the cross centering on the family. So for the course that you are going with tears in your eyes, your children will rejoice. In this course of shedding tears and blood, which we must go as the way of restoration, you must be able to unite by joining forces with your young children who are in the rear so that they can support this cross of heart. In this way the family can progress and go over to the perfection stage.

In this way you must establish the condition in heaven of making the bridge to the perfection stage. By fulfilling this law of heaven you can finally enter the domain of intimate acquaintance by receiving love from the coming Christ. This kind of responsibility remains with women. It is not fulfilled through this marriage. You are in the perfection level of the growth stage; you have not gone across the perfection stage. All this is content that women have to indemnify.

Then how do you indemnify? As in restoration history until now, mother and son have to do this through the process of helping each other. Thus you must go the road of hardship, even if you have to carry your child. In order to go over this boundary, Father plans to send you out on the road of suffering from the year 1970.

Because you have to equip yourselves with internal and external relationships for a national responsibility, you are going out by risking the name of the Blessing. The seven year course is a period of suffering; therefore, I have spread the blessed families all over the nation.

9. Women Who Have To Stand On The Front Line Of God's Providence

In the Israelite nation of the past, the men were the high priests. Then in our age, why have I put the women in the forefront? For the first Israel, Judaism was an archangelic nation-type religion; therefore, they had the responsibility of high priest, centering on men. But today in the Age of Restoration, we have entered the age where Eve has the responsibility of high priest in place of men. Therefore, you must know that in the Unification Church we have placed a woman, representing all women, in a position to fulfill the responsibility of a worldwide high priest which nobody else could do. This is unprecedented in history.

In order to indemnify the fact that Eve's fall drove humankind into a whirlpool of destruction, I have placed Eve with Adam and am asking the people who can become Adams to unite with the women. You must know that this couple has to stand in the position to fulfill all the responsibility of high priest in place of the entire historical humankind.

And not only that couple but even their children who are growing up, since they stand in a position to worry because of their mother or father, have to form a four-position foundation that can fulfill the responsibility of high priest before heaven and carry out the family responsibility of high priest that has never been done before in history. We must know that today, by doing this, the way for a national family restoration can be paved.

You should know that today the women have gone to the front line in order to carry out this important task. Therefore, all Unification Church members should pray for this. If there is a person who eats better and is more comfortable than the women, then internally he should feel more pain and suffering and be praying for them. If there is a person who does not do that and instead is living more comfortably than they are, this person cannot be called a Unification Church member.

From this viewpoint, the husband should be more prayerful than his wife, and even the children who are just starting to speak should pray, "Father, please fulfill what our father and mother hope for." This kind of family should exist among the blessed families of the Unification Church. The more families who are like this, the greater becomes the four position foundation that can resurrect a new history.

Who has gone to the forefront first in terms of the age of restoration? Eve stood in the forefront first.

Through women, men could finally enter the realm of blood relative of God.

In this time, who in the family has to do their responsibility? Since Eve initiated the fall, women have to do this and not the men of the families.

When a family is placed on the front line, the wife should be put forward instead of the husband.

The blessed wives have to take the lead.

When we look at the restoration providence, women have to pioneer the road ahead individually; after that, the women of families representing the church have go out to the front line and fight with Satan, and after that there comes a time when women representing the nation have to stand on the front line and fight.

In the age of unmarried women, the '60s, the unmarried women did the pioneering. In the '70s, women with families have to do the pioneering. In the '70s and '80s all the women of Korea have to become one. The women of the Unification Church have to be the ones who subjugate the communists. When the nation becomes united, if 15 million women can be mobilized, they can dominate and subjugate the communists with the wind their skirts make. Only through the ideology of the Unification Church can they do that task. Thus, for the unification of South and North, there is formation (the age of unmarried women), growth (the age of women with families) and perfection (the age of national women). Eve should contribute toward establishing a national and a worldwide tradition (since Eve ruined everything). Until now man has been working out the vertical history. Therefore, by women pioneering the horizontal history, woman can finally stand as an object to man who has been working out the vertical responsibility.

If that is not done, how can woman stand in front of heaven, with what achievement? Thus this ideology that mobilized the Unification Church women can remain as a tradition-forming ideology that the wives of Korea have to fulfill. Accordingly, it has to be implanted the right way, or else it will be a disaster. If we can mobilize the wives of this nation, from the wife of the nation's president to all the wives of governors and Cabinet ministers, and if we can train this dedicated army that can overthrow the 38th parallel in order to save this nation, the communists of North Korea will be no problem.

Women have to liberate the Christians who have fallen into selfishness as well as the communists. If we look at the history of Korea, there are many instances where women fought by leading.

In the beginning of history, Eve fell because she did not become one with God. If she had obeyed God's commandment, even at the cost of her life, and walked the road of death gladly, the fall would not have occurred. Accordingly, today Unification Church women should pledge their lives, hold on to God, and march forward.

Part 2 - The Responsibility Of Children For Recreation

Chapter 5 Part 2. 
The Responsibility Of Children For Recreation

1. The Conditions Necessary At The Time Of Recreation

What you need is an original state where God, the archangel, Adam, Eve, and all things, are connected by love.

What is needed in order to possess true love centering on oneself? You need three angels. Man needs woman, and woman needs man. But because Satan interfered, this world is connected not by God's love, but by Satan's love.

Since we have to go the opposite way to indemnify this, we need three spiritual children, who represent the three angels. Moreover, since in Adam's family eight members of the family fell, we have to stand in a position to restore three sons and three daughters. For that reason, we say in the Unification Church that we need three spiritual children.

After that we need to reclaim all things. The fund-raising that the Unification Church does is establishing the condition of God's side reclaiming all things that belong to the satanic world. Because God made all things before creating Adam and Eve, for the recreation of Adam and Eve you need all things. Thus you must reclaim all things from the satanic world. Moreover, you must repossess the core of them.

We have reclaimed all things from the position where the whole world was persecuting and opposing us. Originally, we were to possess all things on the grounds of true love. When you can say that because you embodied true love you inherited all things, even Satan cannot accuse. Therefore, you must love all things more than Satan loves them.

The tithe is for establishing that condition. As a condition to take back everything for God, tithing came to exist. Nine is three times three; it is nine stages, that is, it represents God's side. Ten means returning to God's side, i.e., taking back from the satanic world.

We must establish the condition that by loving humankind, loving the world, and loving God, we are better than Satan. When we recreate, we need all things.

Without fund-raising, you cannot establish the condition that you loved all things, and without having three spiritual children, you can never establish the condition that you have loved the archangel. You must make the condition that you have reached the original position without the fall. We are trying to go to the position at which we can see God on the foundation that we have loved all things and loved the archangel. In this way, we are reestablishing the eight family members who were lost in Adam's family. By realizing this condition, we can finally resurrect centering on God.

The fall was the result of the archangel's loving Eve and Eve's loving Adam -- a reversed order. According to the Principle, Adam was supposed to love Eve, and Eve, the angel. But as a result of a reversed order of love, the archangel became Satan and Adam and Eve became his descendants. Thus, in the age of restoration, we must find and establish the archangel on God's side.

The period to find and establish this condition is the seven-year course of which the Unification Church talks. Actually, you are not supposed to get married without walking the seven-year course. You must witness for three years and have three spiritual children blessed. The original way is to love all things first, then the archangel, and after that, God. Because man fell below the place of all things, man has to first stand in the position of having taken back all things, finding the archangel and loving him, and then after that he can love God. Today the Unification Church is going forward according to this formula.

2. Our Activities For Recreation

When God was making this world, He first created all things. In the age of restoration, we are going the road of recreation; thus we are developing economic activities for the creation and restoration of all things. After that, we are recreating people by doing witnessing. By rallying these two activities, we are taking the leading role in taking back the world for God. When you stand in a subjective position by doing this, you can truly become God's sons and daughters.

The providence of salvation is the providence of restoration and also the providence of recreation. Because man fell, all the things that God created became fallen. For man to be restored, he must recreate all the things that God created. And again, we must find the son that God lost, and then we must subjugate Satan of the archangelic realm. This is the principled method.

That is why everybody has to be involved in economic activities. That is the formula. No one should complain. You must do it for one to one and a half years. Depending on the situation, it could be prolonged to two years. In that way you must become a professional in economic activities. If not, you can only become a beggar in the satanic world. You should be trained so that even one man or one woman could live alone.

The Bible says that you cannot worship both all things and God. But the gift of material blessing to America, a Christian nation, occurred because the law of recreation has to be perfected. America is in the position of the archangel who possesses material. Now we must be able to move America's material.

Today, the world has become a world of materialism that moves by following material. It became a world of "money makes everything possible." If we have this money, we can move people worldwide as we like. This came about so that we can move the world more easily than Jacob moved Esau, if we have the material.

For this reason, American members are investing all of themselves in order to make money. They are contributing to the activities for recreation while making an eternal tradition. With the same energy as the young people who are doing this work, the older people should also participate.

No matter where you go, you must be diplomatic in order to witness. If you do not have diplomatic abilities, you cannot witness. In order to become a leader of society you must be persuasive, and in order to melt down the satanic world, you need to be a good diplomat. You must have ability, persuasiveness, and also a good theoretical system. In other words, to become a leader, you must be able to solve economic problems. Then you must be able to solve the problem of diplomacy, and you need persuasiveness and the ability to lead a multitude of people.

The object of diplomacy is first to connect with the highest leader of that nation. If it is America, it means to meet the president or representatives in the Congress and persuade them.

Among Unification Church members there are some for whom witnessing does not come easily. Do you know why that is? In this world, how many women are there who make all kinds of preparation with a devoted heart to have a son? There are also so many people who pray so much to meet Jesus. Thus in order for you to witness, you need to prepare with greater devotion than they. If you do more than they do, God is bound to help you.

It may seem as if God has no relation to you, but if you stand in a place and say, "Father!" you will be able to discover the Father who does not answer from far away but from just behind you. If you fall down because of exhaustion, you'll discover that God is holding you and putting you to sleep. If you raise your hand, your hand will shine. You must know that these kind of astonishing things will happen.

Until 1970, we had to restore the angelic world, so we did not focus on making money. Because the time wasn't ripe, we concentrated on making an environment for all people in this nation to come into contact with God's will spiritually.

After that we made effort to solve economic problems. Thus, we did a lot of restoration of all things for five years starting from 1970. After that we needed to establish people. First we needed churches to contain these people, so we made churches. After that I brought an international task force for witnessing activities. Centering on them, we stirred up the nation with even the president of the church going out and giving speeches. We did a lot of activities, including holding revivals and the Day of Hope meetings.

Moreover, I am supporting an inter religious movement by allotting a lot of money. This inter religious movement will become successful if I push for ward with guts. In order to fulfill the task of recreating, you are supposed to invest material and then invest in the archangel in this way.

By myself I should create (restore) all things; with my own hands I should create children, and through my own responsibility I should advance toward the position of parent. Can you do these things with your own hands? Thus you should equip yourselves with the heart, conviction and qualification of having created everything with your own hands. This is the way of the Unification Church.

Since it is a road of recreation with the help of God and the angel, I must earn the money of the world. You must gather white people's money, black people's money, yellow people's money, laborer's money, merchants' money.... By gathering it this way, you should earn the money of the world.

The money that was earned in this way is not my money. It is God's money. There is none that is mine. The Unification Church members want to offer all the money that was earned this way to God. Because they want to offer it all to God, they want to give it all to Reverend Moon, who is closest to God. You do that, right? Why do you do that? Do you not want to look at money? You must know that you are doing that in order to walk the road of the Principle of recreation. You are doing that for seven years, and that means you are restoring through indemnity 7,000 years of history. Do you understand?

In this way, anyone, no matter who it is, who comes into the Unification Church, must be involved in economic activities. This is the conclusion. Even if people oppose you, you still have to do it. Why do you have to do that? Because Judaism, representing the Old Testament Age, and Christianity, representing the New Testament Age, are opposing us. They represent a lot of money and a lot of people. Because they are opposing us in every way possible, it is needed. They are doing everything at once. This is worldwide. All over the world people are opposing the Unification Church's fund-raising.

Everybody also is opposing our witnessing, claiming that we are taking away their children. They should be doing that. Let them oppose us as much as they like. They say, "How could they call Reverend Moon 'True Parents' while we are their father and mother?" This is the situation. Do you under. stand? Should you fund-raise or not? Wouldn't it be nice to make a factory and work there? No; receiving wages has no value. That cannot become a condition of restoration. When all others do not want to give, you have to persevere with devotion, shedding blood, sweat and tears, to take material back to God. That is restoration. Since you are trying to take what many people have and don't want to give, it is restoration.

When your offering is received, you must know that the people and the nation receive the benefit of the offering. That is why the money we make should be soaked with tears, soaked with sweat, and invested with heart. That money is different from the money of the world. In the satanic world, when they see money they want to make it theirs, but we want to give it all to God. It should be that way. Do you understand?

After that, what do we have to do for the course of restoration? We have to restore Adam's lost family. The eight members of Noah's family are also a reappearance of Adam's eight family members. Thus even Jesus had three disciples as his main disciples. If Jesus and the disciples had gotten married, there would have been eight people. There is this fundamental law. Do you understand? You must do that, too. You must restore three archangels. You must witness to and restore three sons from the satanic world. Since Adam lost that, you have to take it back as a substitute for Adam, and in this way you can receive a blessing greater than Adam's. You must know that is why we need a witnessing period. After finding material and children and offering them completely to God, you should advance to the position of a parent who has the qualification to bless his children by receiving that again. Do you understand? That is restoration history.

3. Training To Inherit The Right Of The Love Of True Parents

The reason for your fund-raising is to form a heartistic bond for getting closer to your Parents through all things. Therefore, no matter how difficult a place is, you must go in. The money that is gathered in that way gets used like thousands or ten thousand pieces of gold, even if it is a single penny. When you look at the money, you should be able to say, "Through how many people's hands have you passed? How much have you desired to go back to God through True Parents?" Even if you hear abusive language and curses, you still have to do this work. This is training. Whether that money is a little or a lot, you have to offer it all to God through True Parents.

And also you must go out and do pioneer witnessing. From there you learn how to love people. You should witness with the heart of asking, "How much have you desired to go back to God through True Parents? I will make a bridge for you." In that way you should move from one village to another without time to rest. Through this kind of training, we come to love them more than we love our parents. This is the way of true filial piety towards your parents. When you come back after completing this training, you will be able to love your parents and brothers and sisters more than anybody else. Heaven and earth will welcome you absolutely. After having the best accomplishment through love training for three years, you should find your nest or home. When you can love your family by representing to your parents who have begotten you the Parents of the cosmos and of humankind, there is no reason for your parents to hate what you do or for your brothers to oppose you.

Next, in order for you to go back to God, you must be trained about the spirit world. You must go through training that tests how much you have loved and united with the spirit world, and how much you can love God. This training will be completed by True Parents who are on this earth. Because the Messiah came with the responsibility of connecting the spirit world and God absolutely, the Messiah trains people about the spirit world. That Messiah comes as the True Parents of humankind and will truly love humankind more than any other person in human history. And he will do the work of uniting the world which has been torn apart by the fall as well as uniting the spirit world. True Parents have come not to die but to live and substantially accomplish this work.

True Parents are doing this work for God, in His place. Thus, by attending True Parents and truly loving them, we can learn what would take a person millions of years to learn after death, and we will pave the road that leads to God in the spirit world. If a person absolutely obeys True Parents, a condition that he has obeyed God's command absolutely can be established. In this way he can establish a tradition that allows him to become one with the parents, citizens and brothers of heaven. By doing that he will pass the training of the spirit world.

We attend True Parents in order to make a heartistic bond with the first parent, second parent and third parent who represent the spirit world and God, and to obtain the qualification to participate in the realm of heartistic victory which can represent all of them.

Because of the fall, you did not become a parent who could love all things, a filial son toward the parents who gave birth to you, or a filial son toward the spirit world and God. But you can be endowed with the qualification of a filial son by attending True Parents; therefore, you should follow with unyielding faith. Just as if the president of a nation signs a certain pass saying a person can go anywhere in that nation, in order to go everywhere in the Kingdom of Heaven, True Parents are absolutely needed.

I am sending you out to fund raise and witness so that you can inherit the True Parents' right of love. All the training for the spirit world is so that you can inherit the whole. It is truly an amazing fact that I could completely solve this problem of the whole in a theoretical way.

4. The Reason For Doing Business Activities

Do you know why Reverend Moon made money? In the original world of creation, all created things belonged to God and Adam. But Satan took everything away; thus we must take it back. For that reason, I invested myself completely, more than any economist or company president. I worked hard with the mind of loving God and loving humankind. I did not make money for myself.

I have raised up members of the Unification Church by giving the utmost effort. I raised them up as if they were my own children. Because Christians, who could have been God's children, and all the religious people, were falling into Satan's trap, I have bound them together again by giving the utmost effort.

I am a Korean and an Asian. This is America. This nation is a rich nation. I did not use American money for American people but used money that I raised in Korea and Japan for them. Since America is a world-level representative nation, the fundamental rule was that I should love Americans more than my own children, more than my own people, and more than Asians. Therefore, I did. Because I did that, I made a foundation to be able to save the world.

That meant connecting God's love. I have done this work. Even if I was vexed and felt mistreated because people directed abusive words at me and treated me as a bad person, I was patient and worked hard in order to make this foundation. While American people and American youths were leading carefree lives, I was living with tears. While American people were playing, I did not rest, but created all kinds of activities. I lived the opposite way. I am willing even to go to jail in order to liberate America. In this sense I am the most pitiable person.

You must know that if America stones and spits at this most pitiable person, God will not just sit quietly. But because you are not only Americans but also Unification Church members, you must know that I pray, "Heavenly Father, since these are Americans also, please forgive this nation on the basis of looking at these people." You must know that America has this debt. That is why America must someday pay back that debt, and it should pay it back to the Unification Church members.

The Unification Church is not fund-raising in order to make money, but to restore and love all things. Thus, the money you make before marriage is used for saving the world and for missionaries. We are saying that we use the money we make before marriage for the world. We should scatter it like seeds. Thus if I don't have money after marriage, I can harvest it from where I sowed my seeds.

I tell you clearly today that I could not give to the Unification Church members whom I love. Because I knew that I should not take care of them, I sent them out to places of death and sacrificed them. Because I know that God has woven the providence of salvation by sacrificing those whom He loved, I love the Unification Church members but I cannot give that love to them. You should know this.

If America, with its enormous economic foundation, had helped Reverend Moon, I would not have involved you in business activities, and if all the youth of the world, transcending national boundaries, had sup- ported Reverend Moon, I would not have let you do witnessing activities.

Father treated any person you brought as an American who welcomes Father. And Father tried to establish the money that you raised as money that America and American citizens were giving. In this way you should know that Reverend Moon's tears and blood have been added to even one penny that you raised or to one member that you brought.

5. A Subject Which Makes God Weep Bitterly

While you are fund-raising, you should experience being slapped on the face or kicked. You should also meet a person who spits in your face. It is because that is what all the saints and sages in past history experienced.

I will tell you one story. Even if the people of the world spit, curse and hit, Father does not feel pain. In fact, I can forgive them all. But it is absurd that people who were once members and then left, spit at and kick us. When I see this, I can feel the heart of Jesus who forgave Judas Iscariot and all his enemies from the cross and then dealt lovingly with the disciples who betrayed him. In the old days, one of the people following me plotted to injure me while I was imprisoned in the Sohdaemun jail. I still cannot forget that. It is not just once or twice that I have experienced that kind of thing.

When I pray, I am full of tears. It is because I know that God has been suffering in the same way I have. God knows that I have suffered and what I have been afflicted with. Even my parents, brother and wife do not know this road. If you say that I am weak, I am extremely weak, and if you say that I am humble, I am extremely so. But when I see that God is trying to believe in me greatly, more than in the world or universe, I am deeply ashamed of myself and do not know where to hide. I have this kind of experience.

How could God, who has created the universe and can do anything with it, become like this through the fault of Adam and Eve? When you pray and get to know Reverend Moon through people who are spiritually sensitive, you will be able to cry, thinking of him. If spiritually attuned people pray and God teaches, you will cry abundant, bitter tears. And again if you pray for Father, there will be nothing but bitter crying.

You should think about how to solve the vast content of the Principle. Where would you start? The task of condensing all the content of the providence, making an order and organization, and making a standard so that others can understand, is not simple.

Many times I did not see the sun because I cried too much. In that fashion I have traveled this road. I cannot teach you all the facts of living under that degree of difficulty. I will take responsibility for that. You do not have to go through some things if Father has not taught you about them. I teach you with the desire that you may be able to go an easier way.

Korean members who have been in the Unification Church for a long time have experienced that degree of difficulty and know these circum- stances. Since I feel that you should know and feel these things at least to a certain extent, and dedicate yourselves with similar effort, I am telling these things to you. Now if you experience these things through similar effort, it will help you tremendously when you go to the spirit world. If you have such experiences here, it will be of help to you for thousands and tens of thousands of years.

When you do the work of restoring the cosmos and saving humankind, making a few dollars is not important. God's circumstances are piteous and absurd. It becomes significant when you say that you are offering this money to God. One reason is that this money is not simply a penny but has God's heart infused into it. Second, it is like an offering which could be a substitute for all things. You must be able in this way to say that I am offering my heart and my mind a thousand fold, ten thousand fold, a billion fold. Even if it is only a penny, my heart should be filled with billions of hearts when offering it. In that way you should be able to say, "When You, God, receive my offering, please give Your blessing." Do you know the nobility and holiness of the place on which you will stand if you offer with this kind of thinking?

In your life there must be have been times when you met someone who cried bitterly, as if they had just met Christ or their long-lost mother or father. There are many instances like that in Father's life, also. I remember keeping a young woman from becoming a prostitute. It seems like yesterday that I wept bitterly after I heard her circumstances.

That kind of experience is more valuable than praying. The experience of eating a sandwich because you were hungry while you were fund raising can be the content of a prayer that can make God weep bitterly. While you sell newspapers, you are going to meet all kinds of people. But you should not use bad language about it. You are blocking a person on the sidewalk and asking him to do something he may not want to do, but you will sell newspapers by overcoming that.

There is nothing more difficult than personal relationships. Therefore, though you may not know it, I am training you in personal relationships in the most difficult places. I have already walked that path.

Who is my enemy? It is not the world, Cain, the New York Times or the Washington Post. You must see their opposition to me as Satan accusing in order to remove that nature from me.

If you are perfect, you can claim compensation for injury caused by false accusations. That is why you will not perish. Have you ever thought whether the hand you use in fund-raising is for God or for Satan? When you can say that it is God's hand, they will believe you to be a representative of the world. You can say, "I came to work for the whole world! You also can receive the benefit of participating in a worldwide effort; please support this fund-raising!" You must fund raise thinking in this way. When you are like that, even if you are rejected by ten people, tears will fall without your realizing. God Himself will cry.

Even when you are happy, if people sympathize with you, happiness rises from within. That is God rejoicing. If you work in that mood, even if you come in after midnight, at one or two o'clock in the morning, your legs will feel light. You must know that. Reverend Moon also has passed through that reality.

You know by now that your enemy is your body. You need at least three years of thinking, "I must control this body." Only in this way can your mind control your body as a habit.

Father labored at night to pay for a friend's tuition. To pay that tuition, I needed to collect one penny at a time. Why did I do this? Because I knew God. If I did not go that road, I would have lived splendidly as a worldly per son today. I would have been recognized as a smart person, and I could have advanced to a position of leading one nation. Father is a person with that level of ability.

Even now when I consider for whom I have wept tears all my life, I cannot deny that I came to know and cry for God. I received persecution not because I am stupid. I could endure because I knew that God had gone through even worse suffering. Don't you think even Father had personal desires and dreams? In the prime of my youth I had a beautiful dream. But I cut everything off mercilessly so that I would not have personal dreams.

In this way I became the Reverend Moon of today. I have the ability to control even ten million dollars, but I am in the same position as a company president who does not have a penny. Even when I use money I think of you. I do not think of using money for myself. No matter where I go, I do not want to go to restaurants or eat lunch outside. I don't think of buying clothes for myself.

If I have money, I do not use it for myself but for America and the world. Even if you suffer, you cannot complain about Father because of this.

6. The Meaning Of Witnessing To One Person A Month

When you look centering on Moses, who was the leader of the Israelite nation, there were 12 tribal leaders and 72 elders. In the Bible it is sometimes depicted as 72 or 70, but it has to be 72. Why? Because 72 is 6 times 12. Seventy is two less than 72.

The 72 couples have to be completed. Jesus did not establish the Kingdom of Heaven because his 12 disciples did not unite and the 72 disciples did not become one. Thus Jesus was chased by 72 people and pursued by 12 disciples. In the end he was ignored by three disciples and nailed to the cross alone. Being chased by his parents and his family, and being pursued by the Israelite people and nation, he fought for three years. Because of their disbelief, he could not build the Kingdom of Heaven.

If we do not form that situation again and restore through indemnity Jesus' substantial standard, the Kingdom of Heaven will never come. This is the core of the Principle.

Without 12 disciples and 72 disciples, they could not mobilize 600,000. The problem is 12 disciples and 72 disciples.

Last year Father told you to witness to one person per month. This is a supreme command. Please follow. Father did not tell you this without any preparation. Jesus tried to establish a standard of mind and body within three to three and a half years. But that failed because of the Israelite people's disbelief.

For us to restore through indemnity the same situation as Jesus, we must spend at least three years in spiritual restoration and at least three years in physical restoration. Without doing that, we cannot build a foundation of both spirit and body. Thus we need seven years. In this seven-year period everybody has to make effort to do God's will and to build the Kingdom of Heaven. What do you want to do for seven years? Without finding and establishing the 12 disciples and 72 disciples that Jesus lost, centering on the family, we cannot build the Kingdom of Heaven.

When you add 12 people and 72 people, it totals 84 people, and when you multiply seven years by 12, it becomes 84. Without each of us gathering 12 disciples and 72 disciples, we cannot make the bridge to the Kingdom of Heaven which Jesus needed to establish worldwide. We must realize that if we do not make this bridge by dedicating our lives, we will not be connected to the Kingdom of Heaven, and so we should be burning with a sense of mission. If you witness to one person per month, it finally totals 84 people after seven years. Therefore it is an essential part of the worldwide standard that we should witness to at least one person per month.

If the Unification Church members all over the world arm themselves with this conviction and advance towards that goal by uniting completely, without a doubt the authority of Satan will crumble.

On the foundation of each person's witnessing to one person per month, the gate of the Kingdom of Heaven will open up in society. This is the fundamental law of the Principle, and I give this as the highest command. If you do not resolve this even at the cost of your life, there is no place for you to go. Even Jesus was caught in this problem. Father settled this problem by dedicating his whole life. Without resolving this, we cannot dissolve the resentment in God's heart.

From now on Father gives the order. Write to your parents and brothers and sisters once every 10 days. Tribal restoration is possible even with one third the effort that you make in activities of society.

Finding and establishing 12 disciples and 72 disciples centering on your tribal foundation becomes the foundation to build the Kingdom of Heaven. Without that you cannot take leadership over society. In order to establish a worldwide foundation, establish 120 people. Father already has done that.

Think about it. If the death rate is one percent, in one year one person per hundred will die. And among 3.6 billion people,36 million people die in a year and go to hell. For God this is a big loss. For Satan it a great victory. If the transmission of God's will is one year faster, 36 million people will be saved. If it is 10 years sooner,360 million people will be saved.

When you think in this way, you naturally will know how desperate it is that we transmit the Principle to the world more quickly than before. By deeply experiencing every day how much God wants that, you should give all your effort.

From now on you just have to restore through indemnity the situation of Adam's growing up free in the Garden of Eden without receiving Satan's accusation. In other words, you have to mend the diseased human condition of being cracked and broken.

In order to do that, you must establish three spiritual children. Then you can stand in front of God as a family. After that, by gaining 12 disciples, you can connect the spiritual and physical worlds. You can liberate the many ancestors who are entangled in the spiritual world. Without liberating the spiritual and physical worlds, you cannot complete the responsibility of restoring these two worlds.

Thus you absolutely must complete the number 12. That is why on earth all directions center on east, west, north and south, and centering on the number 12, there are twelve months. The organization of the universe is the same way. Heaven is also like that and it moves in that way. There are four gates symbolizing east, west, north, and south; 12 apostles representing the 12 pearly gates; and 12 elders substituting for 12 seasons. In this way, heavenly law says that the fate of heaven and the fate of earth have to coincide. If you go to the Kingdom of Heaven with only three children and if they are eastern, you will only be able to go east; you can only go in one direction. It is the same as staying only in the spring season among the four seasons. You can only go in and out of that gate. What does this mean? It means that all of the Kingdom of Heaven is not yours, because you have the characteristic of only one direction.

The reason for Jesus' selecting 12 disciples was that he had to go in all directions and have dominion over everything. Thus Jesus tried to destroy the obstructing wall of 12 people for three years. He did the work of completely uniting them by fitting and conforming to all of their minds.

Until the Kingdom of Heaven is completed, a period of three and a half years and a period of seven years continues to be the formula course. Thus, you must go the formula course of three and a half years before marriage and seven years after marriage. Jesus tried first to find a family through his three year course and second to go a seven-year course. According to this formula, he was to restore and bless three spiritual children and 12 disciples in a three-year period. Then he was to walk the seven year course. This is the Principle view. We must finally restore through indemnity the fact that Jesus could not, in a seven-year period, prepare a foundation in Israel through Judaism from which to reach out to the world. That responsibility is bestowed upon us now.

For seven years we must witness to one person a month, making a total of 84 people. Centering on 12 disciples and 72 disciples, we must form a tribal realm. Seventy-two elders are national leaders. If that happens, you can set up three disciples in the family realm and 12 disciples in the tribal realm.

Even if, in the place of Jesus, we shed blood, sweat and tears, and bear a cross of substance in terms of the family in order to establish a foundation of substance in spirit and body, we still have remaining with us the mission to fulfill the family responsibility. Thus the Unification Church is going the way of the family-level cross after marriage. After dying on the cross, Jesus resurrected and, centering on 12 disciples and 72 disciples, started the course of spiritual restoration. If we do not do that mission before we are nailed to a cross, the bridge which is our connection to the Kingdom of Heaven will disappear. Fighting to complete that is the seven-year course. Within these seven years we must witness to one person a month for a total of 84 people. This is the way of Principle and not something that is invented out of pragmatic considerations.

We members of the Unification Church are attending True Parents. We must become brothers and sisters who are closer than those born of the same blood. By going beyond our own nation, we must equip ourselves with a heartistic standard that transcends nationality. The Kingdom of Heaven is accomplished by transcending national boundaries. Therefore, a person without a heartistic standard transcending nationality cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven.

Father walked that road. You must from now on find and establish 12 disciples. And then you establish 72 disciples. If you do not do that, the Kingdom of Heaven will not be realized. That is the mission given to you.

At first you must set up three children. Since you have to restore Adam's family, 8 people have to form a family. In order to protect that family you need 12 brothers. It is the same with Jacob's 12 children. That becomes the tribal foundation, and by magnifying that tribe, it must become a national foundation. The people who can lead that national foundation are 72 elders. If centering on Jesus this had been achieved, Jesus would never have died as he did. That remains as an indemnity course. Father also walked that formula. l established three families, then 36 couples who represent three ages, with 12 families per age. Then 72 couples, 124 couples, 430 couples, 777 couples and 1800 couples were established. Six times three is 18, and this blessing is a blessing with the condition that we have arrived at a standard that Satan's realm cannot reach. You must go this road absolutely.

From now on there will be no more persecution where you are witnessing. Whoever persecutes you will perish. From now on, what you sow will be harvested as yours.

You see that all humankind are brothers and sisters when you think of God's love and of His being the Parent. Thus, having received the command from our Parent, we go out to find our lost brothers and sisters through witnessing. That is the way of faith.

In this way, when you are witnessing and meet someone, by welcoming the person as if you had found a lost brother and by sacrificially loving him, he will be able to return to the bosom of his parents. Because he does not know the parents that he has lost, you should teach him so that he feels joy and likes them. They might be our brothers, but they do not know what they are. Only in the place where we teach, hold each other and weep together, can brothers be found. You must witness with that heart. You must witness without sleeping at night.

By connecting through these love relationships, the Kingdom of Heaven will be established. You must witness with the same anxious heart which God has as He seeks to find His children.

The person who wants to find those lost people by loving them more than he wants to be with his spouse is a person who has inherited his parents' heart. And even if you don't live together after the Blessing, it is more valuable to save even one more person. That is the way to receive more blessing from God. The reason is that you will meet your spouse in the Kingdom of Heaven after death, but if you do not save these lost people, you will not meet them there. If your brother accuses you, you will be caught. You should know that when the realm of love which universalizes both conjugal love and parental love is realized on earth, that is the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

7. Training On Earth For Life In The Spirit World

When a person does a good deed, he will be welcomed in America as well as in the Soviet Union. True love receives a welcome in Washington, DC, as well as in Moscow.

A person who sacrifices for others will be welcomed as a great person wherever he goes in the world. And a person who is welcomed on earth will also be welcomed in the spirit world. This is the truth, and can be applied everywhere.

Father, who knows this Principle, is telling you to offer sacrifice and service to your neighbors, to your home country, and to all humankind. This is the only way God and the spirit world can welcome us. Thus I have walked this road from the time of the birth of the Unification Church until now. Moreover, I know that only by going this road will you reach salvation; therefore, l have urged you to go this road.

Only by training yourself to live for others while on earth will you be able to continue the life of living for others automatically, even when you go to the spirit world after death. That is why I am repeating this training for you.

If the American diet is bread and cheese, how will you like it in the spirit world if there is only rice, kimchi and hot pepper paste? Because you will have a diet to which you never became accustomed on earth, when you go to the spirit world you will lose your health. Thus, the Unification Church is sending you out to a life of hardship, so that you may learn to stay healthy no matter what environment you encounter. I am giving you training to adapt to any environment. I am giving you the education to make you confident to overcome any difficulty, knowing that you have been prepared for that kind of situation.

Your witnessing, home church and economic activities are so that you form the habits necessary to overcome any difficulties you encounter.

Father has walked the road of suffering ahead of us, standing on the front line. Father has walked the road soaked with blood, sweat and tears. In addition to working as a stevedore and ditch-digger, sometimes I was accused of being a criminal and had to walk the way of the cross. Especially in those times I tried to feel God's heart, and spent sleepless nights praying with tears. This is why we are able now to do anything that can be done in this world. It is because I experienced all situations. No matter what kind of circumstance I found myself in, l was able to adapt.

No matter what kind of circumstance a person faces, if he or she maintains subjectivity and finds an object with whom to have give and take, there is nothing that person cannot do. Even when you go to a bar, if you can find a person to witness to, that bar is already a place without danger. You can probably drink Coke and continue conversation with the people in the bar. Thinking that you have to drink alcohol when you go to a bar is a dangerous concept. It's wrong to think that you will feel good only by drinking alcohol.

When we are put in a situation, we must think of the best method to deal with it. If a person gives up because the surroundings are difficult, he will be a failure. A laborer can feel the joy of working and the value of money through labor.

Part 3 - Restoration Of The Family Through Three Spiritual Children

Chapter 5 Part 3 
Restoration Of The Family Through Three Spiritual Children

1. Three Spiritual Children

What are spiritual children? They represent three lost archangels. Adam and Eve fell because the three archangels did not stand in a realm of supporting each other. This has to be indemnified. Thus three spiritual children representing the three archangels have to become one and stand in a position to offer their lives to Adam. You stand in the position of Adam and Eve toward your spiritual children. You must make the realm of heart where the three spiritual children who stand representing the three archangels do not have any regret in offering their lives to their spiritual parent. Through education, you must make that relationship.

The purpose of God's creating archangels was for them to educate and take care of Adam and Eve until they established a realm of heart for making a family. But in the opposite way, they brought about a problem. This fact was the fall. Thus the restoration of the realm of heart is established by three spiritual children who are the same as three archangels becoming one and standing in a position of having no regret in giving their lives for you. In this way, for the first time, you can stand in a position of having indemnified the failure of Adam to unite the three archangels.

We absolutely need spiritual children. Adam and Eve had three archangels in front of them. Adam and Eve could not become God's perfected children without establishing these archangels in the position of serving them all their lives. But the archangel Lucifer drifted away from his position and seduced Adam and Eve into falling. We must restore this through indemnity. Three spiritual children, viewed horizontally, are in the position of three archangels. They have to become completely one.

Originally, in the place of the archangels becoming one with God, Adam and Eve were created. The archangels were created first, and by becoming one with God, they created Adam and Eve. We must restore that standard. Thus we must first raise up spiritual children.

It is the fundamental rule that on the foundation of already prepared spiritual children, you are to receive the Blessing and have children.

You must symbolically create the three archangels. In the same way that God created the archangel, all things, and then His son and daughter, you must pass through the course of Adam and Eve's recreating the lost road. Only by raising up three spiritual children can you set up the condition of restoring three archangels.

Only by having those archangels stand in a supportive position and dedicating their lives, can Adam be recreated. Archangels were created as helpers and objects who serve and praise God. But because Adam and Eve fell, they lost the angelic world and material of the universe. Thus we must restore and recreate what was lost. The archangel is a being like Satan and is a spiritual child in the position of Cain.

You must raise up three spiritual children. Because Jesus' disciples, who were supposed to be one body with Jesus centering on him, took the position of betraying Jesus, you must raise up three spiritual children to restore this. Moreover, you must restore 12 disciples and 72 disciples. This is the assignment that we must accomplish in our indemnity course. We must raise up three spiritual children, and centering on them, we must establish 12 disciples, 72 disciples and 120 disciples. This was the 21-year course that Father accomplished.

You must find three spiritual children. Once you have done this, you have established the condition of raising up three archangels, three sons of Adam and three Cain-type older brothers in the satanic world. The Old Testament Age was the age of race; the New Testament Age, the age of nation; and the Completed Testament Age is the age of the world. In the Old Testament Age, 600,000 Israelites had to find their way to Canaan. In the New Testament Age, Jesus, centering on a nation, had to establish a worldwide Canaan. In the Completed Testament Age, we, the Unification Church, have to establish a cosmic land of Canaan within the realm of the world. From this viewpoint, three stages and three children are indispensable.

And again, just as God is called the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and just as there are the first, second, and third Adams, and there were three archangels, we must establish three spiritual children. Thus Jesus also needed three disciples. l he Unification Church also sets up three families first. On that foundation we could be connected in all directions by making 12 families, and I could enter the center. Jesus also had to make 12 families centering on 12 disciples in order to protect his family. Do you now understand the importance of spiritual children?

And if I do not save the worldwide Cain. I cannot enter heaven. In order to connect Cain of three ages, that is, the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament ages, it is absolutely necessary. In the representative positions they can become one, and this can change the direction of the satanic world.

The words that we must guard against the most in the Unification Church are, "Do not witness." The words, "It is OK not to witness. It is OK not to have any spiritual children," are the words that Satan likes the most.

2. Without Eight Family Members Restoration Is Not Possible

In order to establish the standard of accomplishing God's greatest hope, we must set up indemnity conditions. When setting up indemnity conditions, we are not just setting up conditions; we must set up substance. What is the resentment of God? It is losing Adam's eight family members -- Adam and Eve and their three sons and spouses. That is why in order to dissolve that resentment, we must establish three children. When you find three children, you are finding eight family members, including men and women.

Setting up these eight family members is the best road to filial piety and loyalty. Without setting up these three children, we cannot return to God. We must absolutely fulfill this life and death matter.

What is the fall? It is the loss of eight family members centering on the false parent. In other words, losing Cain, Abel, Seth, and their spouses-all together eight family members centering on evil parents -- is the fall. Thus we must restore eight family members. In order to go over this life and death matter, we must equip ourselves with eight family members.

Quickly find three spiritual children. A woman has to find three daughters, and a man has to find three sons. Originally, the person who did the witnessing was supposed to arrange marriage for those spiritual sons and daughters. Do you understand what I am saying? The only thing that remains in the universe is the Blessing. It is only the Blessing. All of this is plausible because Father gives proof.

Marriage is not done alone. If a couple has three spiritual children, with three sons to whom the man witnessed and three daughters to whom the woman witnessed, they have to marry them first, second and third, just as they are. In that way they have to find eight family members. Since Adam lost eight family members, without finding them, a person cannot enter the road of restoration. At the time of Noah, God sent the flood judgment when they became eight in number. God could wipe away Satan's world because there were eight family members. If eight family members are not there, a person cannot do the work of restoration.

Jesus also did his work in order to establish eight family members. The reason for his setting up three disciples was also that he needed eight family members in order to fulfill Israel. Jesus' three disciples are archangel types representing three ages. In other words, Jesus is restoring through indemnity in one moment the mistake of Adam by passing through three ages. He is fully restoring three archangels who were lost spiritually.

Jesus' three disciples also had to be willing to die in his place. Actually, the archangel has no children. But because man fell, he came to stand in the position of child of the archangel. Thus we must deny that relationship and walk the road of restoration to the origin by connecting with God's heart.

When Jesus was born, why did three wise men from the East come? They came as the restored archangels of the spirit world. They were from foreign countries and had no relationship with Jesus whatsoever. The fact that these three wise men came from the East and offered gold, frankincense, and myrrh was a promise that all of the angelic, satanic world, that is, all of the archangels, would be offered. In this way, Jesus started out as an Adamic being.

Since satanic representatives offered everything, Israel's three high priests, who were heaven's representatives, had to submit to Jesus. If that had happened, Jesus wouldn't have died on the cross. But because that did not happen and he lost everything, Jesus died on the cross. Where did the archangels who came from the spiritual world go? Where did the high priest who represented the nation go? He lost everything. Next, where did the representatives of new religions, who had to testify to Jesus centering on John the Baptist, go? They too were all lost. Since he lost Joseph's family and even his last hope, the three main disciples, where could Jesus go? There was no place. Thus he had to die.

3. The Formation Of The Family Through Three Spiritual Children

If you do not have three spiritual children, I cannot give you the Blessing, and you cannot receive the Blessing. But there are some people who did not set this kind of condition and are leading their lives after receiving the Blessing. These people also have to quickly establish three spiritual children. Even after the Blessing, three archangels have to want to support that couple and that family. If three spiritual children who are like three archangels supported you as an individual but did not support you as a family and couple, it is not good. In order to make that foundation of support, you need a period of three years.

If a couple becomes one having accomplished this standard, since they each have three spiritual children, there will be eight all together, including the couple. In this way, by realizing the condition that the people who are in the position of the archangel became completely one with the spiritual parents, from there they can be restored to the position of eight members of Adam's family. If a man and woman, who each have spiritual children, enter a realm of life by getting matched, and achieve the standard of becoming one by reciprocal love and by not disobeying God, the three persons, who are like archangels, enter the domain of adopted children.

The eight members of fallen Adam's family came to stand in the position of Satan's children. Thus, for fallen persons to be restored, they cannot enter immediately the position of God's child of direct descent, but must go through the domain of adopted child. From the domain of adopted child, the person has to become one with his or her parent and grow up for seven years from the standard of the perfection level of the growth stage.

You have not yet gone up to the standard of perfection. It is the teaching of the Principle that in order to enter God's direct dominion, you must go over the standard of perfection. You are not like that now. Overall, you are about at the standard of the perfection level of the growth stage. Adam's family fell at the perfection level of the growth stage. But we, centering on that, have to go up with the standard of perfection as our goal, and that is the seven years for the formation of the family.

Because Adam's family fell, everything in the world came to be fallen. Thus, by becoming one with your spiritual parent, you must become a family that lives with world restoration as your goal. Because of the fall, eight members of Adam's family fell into the unprincipled domain under Satan. Now in a reverse process with spiritual parent and spiritual children becoming one, you are going from the position of Satan's child to the standard of God's adopted child. For that reason, these eight people have to become completely one and go the way of sacrifice for the sake of the restoration of the world.

Satan made man and woman fall by going the way of sacrificing their surroundings, but we are sacrificing ourselves in order to save the world and are putting this into practice. Satan made the world fall in order to destroy the world centering on himself. But we have to sacrifice ourselves and go in the opposite way to save this world. This fundamental rule will never be shaken. By forming a restored family, the world will be separated into families of the fallen world and families of the restored parent.

4. The Formula Course For The Restoration Of The Family

In order to make a heavenly family, you must have three spiritual children. In this way you cannot say that you have prepared a family foundation without making a foundation of spiritual sons and daughters' attending your physical children, whom you beget after receiving the Blessing, even from when they are in the womb. Father is not saying this merely for practical reasons. It is the law of heaven.

For that reason Jesus also tried to embrace his three disciples even at the final place of death. But all of them ran away. Thus Jesus had to ascend from there. If the three disciples had died with Jesus, before resurrecting Jesus, God would have resurrected the three disciples. If that had happened, Jesus would not have had to resurrect, but only the Holy Spirit would have had to come down to earth. In that way, if a spiritual foundation had been established on earth, the faithful could have had direct contact with the spiritual world without praying so much. But because there was no standard on earth for him to be the parent, Jesus, who was the father, had to go to the spiritual world as the representative of heaven, and the Holy Spirit, who symbolized the mother, had to come down to earth.

Since the father and the mother were separated, it was very hard for people to become their children. It is clear that this happened because the three disciples of Jesus had not established a victorious base of restoration on earth and because they did not set the condition of going through life and death together with Jesus. Since this is the law, every Unification Church member should know that he cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven without establishing this family. Jesus died because of that, and Father also suffered for 21 years because of that; and also God has been working for 6,000 years in order to end that. This is the formula course that everyone who learns the Principle has to go. There is no forgiveness in this formula course. There is no forgiveness. No matter how well a person knows Father, this is the way it is.

You must from now restore the family. In order to do that, you must find three spiritual children. In this way, by establishing a four position foundation with those children and by making an external four position foundation of faith centering on you as parent, you must make the foundation of your spiritual children's completely serving your direct children. What is the significance of these three spiritual children? They correspond to three archangels in the spiritual world. In the same way as the three archangels' attending Adam and Eve from when they were created, your spiritual children have to attend the children you will have after your Blessing, from when they are in the womb. What does this mean? You are indemnifying on this earth the standard of the archangel's supporting Adam from before his creation to when Adam got married after becoming mature. Thus, three spiritual children are absolutely needed.

There is the age of Adam, of Jesus, and of the Second Coming. Here, Adam is the first son, Jesus is the second son, and the Second Coming is the third son. In these three ages, who opposed restoration history? Cain always opposed Abel. Thus Cain-type restoration has to be accomplished, and three archangels have to be restored first. In this way, without making the foundation of their completely attending the child you will have after the Blessing, your descendant cannot become heaven's citizen. This is the law of heaven.

Jesus also died because he did not fulfill this. If it was not like that, but rather was as simple as you think, then why did Jesus die? Did he die because there were no unmarried women at that time? It is because he has to obey this heavenly law. Because that is the formula for entering the Kingdom of Heaven, you cannot enter without walking that formula course. You do not enter the Kingdom of Heaven individually but only as a family.

Everyone without exception has to leave the satanic world in order to be admitted into the nation of God. Thus you must find and meet the True Parents and true brothers and sisters. The Unification Church has to cleanse completely every impure love, and because Eve lost three kinds of love in one generation, it has to restore three kinds of love in one generation. You must form a couple in a place which parents and brothers can like.

In order for you to form a family, you need to witness to three persons. These three people are three archangels. BY having parents, brothers, husband and wife, and angels, you can start a family. Original sin is rooted in false love. Thus, do not be tainted with sin ever again. From an ideal family, an ideal tribe is formed. I hope that you form a true ideal family.

5. The Relationship Between Spiritual Children And Physical Children

Before you came into the Church, you were in the satanic world. Then you entered the Church by coming to know God's will. Originally, you were to have an absolute foundation as you were being born. You were supposed to stand in the position of unfallen Adam and Eve. But since you were born with a fallen blood lineage, in order to restore that original standard you must believe and follow God's word. BY becoming a witness to the Unification Church, you make a foundation of Cain and Abel. Since you did not have that foundation before you were born, you must set up indemnity conditions.

An indemnity condition is set in order to allow your blessed child to become an object of hope. A blessed family has to wait anxiously for the birth of a baby and has to attend to the child from when he or she is in the womb. Without doing this clearly, you cannot go the way of restoration. Without standing in a position of uniting with the blessed child by attending him even in the womb, you cannot stand in the position of the archangel's becoming one with Adam.

You will be blessed and have children. When you conceive a blessed child, you must establish the condition that three spiritual children become completely one with the blessed baby in the womb. In this way, the three spiritual children have to protect and take care of the blessed baby until the baby is 21 and gets married. This is the same as the archangel's having the mission to protect and take care of Adam and Eve until they grew up and became an ideal couple. If your spiritual parent had a blessed baby, that baby is the same as Adam and Eve whom God created.

When you get blessed, you will have children. In front of them, there also are spiritual children. Spiritual children are in the position of external substance, like Jesus. Your physical child is in the similar position, but as children of internal substance.

Just as humankind has hoped historically for the manifestation of the Second Coming, spiritual children have to hope for the birth of blessed children through their spiritual parent. That is, spiritual children must expect nothing greater than the birth of blessed children through their spiritual parent. Moreover, they have to respect the blessed child from the time the child is in the womb. Just as the archangel was to think highly of Adam and Eve, and was supposed to talk with and support them, spiritual children have to love and value the child more than their lives from the time the spiritual parents conceive. They have to wait with the highest hope for the day that the baby is born. And when the baby is born, they have to offer all of their property, or else the road to restore the right of ownership of the archangelic standard will never come to exist.

When the baby inside the womb of the spiritual parent is born, amidst happiness and hope that cannot be exchanged for the entire cosmos, spiritual children should receive the child with the happy heart feeling as if that accomplishment were their own success. By helping the child get married and settle, they have to set up the standard of having restored through indemnity the fact that the archangel did not love Adam, Cain and Abel. By doing that centering on that standard of perfection, Satan will be completely separated. Without doing that, there is no way to make Satan turn back. You always talk about restoration through indemnity, but when have you completed restoration through indemnity? It is possible because there is the principle that completely separates, centering on the blessed family. Thus you absolutely need spiritual children.

Absolute rule connects with the utmost effort and with eternity. Absoluteness is the highest dictatorship. Even though you must be a dictator, you have to make the ground level. Therefore, the responsibility of the family is enormous. You must set up three spiritual children in your family and properly arrange for the children in the womb first. You must have spiritual sons and daughters who say, "Child inside the womb, please be born quickly!" If you do not do that, complete indemnity does not happen.

Three spiritual children are restored archangels. Just as three archangels guided and supported Adam and Eve from the time of their creation, spiritual children have to attend their spiritual parents' blessed child of substance from when he or she is in the womb and until he or she is married. Then, finally, they can set up the standard of their own restoration.

When a Cain-type son and daughter are established, they have to attend and raise up the sons and daughters of substance from the moment they are born, and even be able to help them get married.

The fact that Jesus and his three disciples suffered together and traveled together through life and death was because there was the fundamental rule called "spiritual children." Because we have not clearly understand that fundamental rule until now, Satan has violated this world at will and made everyone miserable. The archangel who did not love Adam and Eve, nor the child that Adam and Eve conceived, is Satan.

In order to restore the realm of the archangel, spiritual children have to love Adam and Eve, represented by their spiritual parents, and their child within the womb. And through that standard, they have to take responsibility for the child from the day of birth until the day of marriage. This is the fundamental rule of the Principle. When you look at this in Father's family, Father himself is not supposed to raise up his children through direct intervention. Three other families had that responsibility.

6. How To Stand In The Position Of Restored Parent

Right now Christianity in the spiritual world and Christianity on earth are not one. The spiritual realm of Christianity, that is, Paradise, and the realm of Christianity on earth have to become one. We have the responsibility to make them one.

Your physical child and your spiritual children have a very close relationship in terms of the Principle. Your child represents the realm of substance and is in the position of Abel. Spiritual children are a spiritual symbol as well as being in the position of Cain. That means they are in the realm of the archangel. Abel, in terms of Adam's position, signifies the realm of earth.

In order to unite the earth and the spiritual world that were separated, your spiritual children and physical children have to become completely one. If that does not happen, the realm of Christianity in the spiritual world and the realm of Christianity on earth absolutely cannot become one. Cain and Abel have to unite in order for the ideal parents to be born. If Cain and Abel do not become one, the restoration of parents cannot be accomplished.

If, as a condition of indemnity, the spiritual child and the physical child become completely one on earth, then they stand in the situation of the archangel and Adam before the fall. If they stand in that position, they will always receive love from God. If your spiritual child and blessed child become completely one, the position of true parents established according to God's ideal finally can be restored.

You Unification Church members have to fund three spiritual children in order to get blessed. The three spiritual children have to attend the child that the spiritual parents conceive after receiving the Blessing from when the baby is in the womb. This is the same as three archangels' supporting and attending Adam when he was being created. Without restoring that foundation through indemnity, a family cannot reach the standard of perfection.

A fundamental restoration has to be established through the baby born after receiving the Blessing. In order to do that, three spiritual children have to absolutely attend the blessed child from the time that he or she is in the womb, and when the baby is born, have to give the utmost effort to support the baby until he or she grows up and gets married. Without establishing this tradition, complete restoration cannot be accomplished. Father has to go this road of restoration, and all of you have to go this road, too.

The fact that the archangel made Adam and Eve fall is the root of God's resentment. Without attending the blessed child, the road of restoration for the three spiritual children, who are in the position of archangels, does not appear. The spiritual parent, who is blessed, and three spiritual children have to make a relationship of attendance centering on the blessed baby. Centering on the blessed child, the parents also can finally stand in the position of restored parents. Ultimately, just as fallen Adam and Eve are being restored through Abel, the parents who received the Blessing are being perfected through the second generation. Thus, you should know that, without spiritual children, you should not conceive your own children. Without spiritual children, you cannot love your blessed baby or be restored.

You must inevitably establish three spiritual children before receiving the Blessing. If you look centering on yourselves, that is just as important as meeting the Messiah. In order for you to receive love from God, you must stand in the position of Abel. The position called Abel substitutes for Adam, so three archangels are needed. Only by establishing the foundation of three archangels in complete obedience to Adam can you be restored to the position of unfallen, perfected Adam. But even if you received the Blessing, if you do not have three spiritual children, or if you stand in the position of three archangels having dominion over you, restoration through indemnity absolutely cannot be accomplished.

7. The Mission Of The Spiritual Parent And The Formula Of Love

You must find three Cain-type persons in the satanic world and set them up as spiritual children. Spiritual children have to be persons who can serve at the risk of their lives. You must set them up in the position of protecting Adam by risking their lives until Adam perfects himself. You have to set up three people from the fallen world in the position of restored, victorious Cain.

When Jesus is put in a situation of dying by being nailed to the cross, you should not run away. You must protect Jesus when he is going the way of death. You must stand with the determination to lay down your life before him and in his place. If you are not a person of such character, you cannot become a spiritual child who has restored the position of the archangel and harvest a complete victory. You must know in your heart that raising up spiritual children to have absolute faith is three times or even seven times more difficult than rearing your physical children.

The human history of sin started from the archangel who became Satan. In order to restore this history of sin, you first must restore the fallen archangel. Through the restored archangel, you must love spiritual children and make them return to your side. Thus by first loving spiritual children and then loving your physical children, you are restored to the position of parent.

Since man lost love to Satan, he has to snatch love away from Satan's realm of love. Since Satan took away original love, God's side has to take it back. You must establish three spiritual children and make them absolutely obedient in the position of the archangel. You must stand in the position of having loved them absolutely, as God would. Since through false love man lost true love and fell, we must restore by investing love more true and sincere than satanic false love.

Without loving your spiritual children more than secular parents love their children, you cannot restore them. A person who was pulled away by love has to be pulled back through love. In this way, on the foundation of three spiritual children who have been established on the standard of love that harvested victory, you can love your physical children. This is the formula of love.

Father also has maintained that kind of lifestyle. Without going through that formula, the foundation of perfection does not come about. Thus, if you did not establish spiritual children completely, no matter how lovely your physical children are, you cannot live together with them in your house.

When raising up spiritual children, you must love them much more than parents of the world love their children. A person who does not love his spiritual children does not have the qualification to love his own children. Because this is the way of restoration, no one can change this fact.

In order to raise up a son and daughter who represent Cain, even if you starve, you must give them food. And you must give them God's words even if it means not sleeping at night. You must do for them just as Father has done for you.

Blessed families should not love their children just because they are their children. You are not supposed to love them. Since you are in the same situation as Father, without restoring the standard of Adam's family through establishing three spiritual children, you should not love your own children. Blessed families are in the same situation as Father when he was going that road. For that reason, you must also quickly restore spiritual children.

Because even the baby who is in your womb passes through three stages, your three spiritual children must submit to the baby from the time when he or she is inside the womb. Without doing that, you cannot love your own children. Just as the archangel attended Adam and Eve as a servant in the Garden of Eden from when they were in the womb, you must set up three spiritual children so that they attend your child in the womb. There are these kinds of complications on the road that the family has to go.

You are not supposed to love people who are your close relatives first. Instead, you must set up the standard of loving a person on Satan's side -- a Cain-type person first -- more than loving your parents and brothers and sisters. This is the way of Principle, and that is why the Unification Church, which has walked this road, is developing greatly. Without your making Cain-type people submit themselves naturally through your loving them more than your own parents or brothers and sisters, restoration through indemnity cannot be accomplished. Therefore without Cain, the salvation of Abel also cannot be accomplished.

Without making them persons who love you with a heart of filial piety, more than do your own children, you cannot fulfill restoration through indemnity. Then how hard is it to establish that situation? Without loving Cain to the extent that you forget to eat and sleep, he will not submit himself in his heart. You must know that Father has often broadened that kind of environment and made a realm of victory.

From God's viewpoint, even though Jesus was sent to the earth for restoration through indemnity, he could not find spiritual children who would die with him; thus God had to give him up to the cross. Therefore, you must know that, without establishing the condition of sacrificing for your own children, you won't be able to love them. Without spiritual children, you cannot accomplish the perfection of the providence or your own salvation.

Part 1 - The Holy Wedding And Seven-Year Course Of The True Parents

Chapter 6 
The Holy Wedding Of True Parents And The Blessed Family

Part 1 
The Holy Wedding And Seven-Year Course Of The True Parents

1. The Holy Wedding Ceremony -- The Peak Of Hardship And Persecution

In the background of the Holy Wedding Ceremony of the True Parents in 1960, there was so much content to be resolved through indemnity conditions for the 4,000-year history from Adam to Jesus and the 2,000-year history from Jesus to the present time. Even though the ceremony had worldwide cosmic significance, only a few people actually participated in it.

The preparation period for the ceremony, from 1953 to 1960, was a period of unimaginable persecution. During that period, more than 3.6 million people, more than three denominations, and the Korean government persecuted the Unification Church. In spite of such terrible circumstances, Father won the victory by establishing the necessary indemnity conditions and finally held the Holy Wedding Ceremony in 1960. That day determined the destiny of the Unification Church.

Father's Holy Wedding Ceremony is a gigantic worldwide and cosmic event to be eternally commemorated on earth. All the vertical indemnity conditions on the world level were resolved horizontally on that day, through the accomplishment of physical and spiritual victory.

Centering upon Father, the recreation of history took place. The victorious family standard should begin from the individual Jacob's position. Therefore in 1960, 14 years after the Korean liberation from Japanese colonization, Father started his family. In order to restore Jesus' failure,14 years, the time up to the completion level of the growth period, are needed. It is similar to Jacob's restoring his family in 14 years. In the historical year 1960, the separation of the family from Satan's side back to God's side took place.

Because Father's original three-year course failed, 14 years were needed to indemnify it. For the first time in human history, a God- desired family was born in 1960. During that period, established Christianity and the Korean government together wanted to get rid of the Unification Church, just as Judaism and the Israelite government crucified Jesus 2,000 years ago. Until the day before the Holy Wedding Ceremony, Father had to go to the police department for investigation. The people in the 12 disciples' position in the Unification Church also opposed Father, as Jesus' 12 disciples betrayed him. Just as the Jewish government, Judaism, and Judas in oneness all wanted to kill Jesus, so Unificationists, established Christianity, and the government together opposed the Unification Church.

April 1960 was the peak of hardship and persecution. Father was standing on the borderline, trying to decide whether or not to go forward one more step. To accomplish this historically new work during such a terrible crisis is to return the utmost glory and joy to God. The historical day of marriage that Jesus mentioned was finally accomplished through the Holy Wedding Ceremony.

From this point, radical development centering upon God started taking place. Jesus died without establishing his bride, but Father genuinely restored the providence by welcoming his bride.

The Blessing ceremony of the Unification Church, centering upon Father's Holy Wedding Ceremony, became the target of persecution from the satanic world through the conventional churches.

Jesus should have established the order of the Blessing in spite of being persecuted by the Jewish people and Judaism. But he couldn't establish the Blessing before his crucifixion. When Father started restoring God's Will by establishing the Blessing, Satan and his side were fully mobilized to oppose the Unification Church.

Prior to the Holy Wedding Ceremony, Satan tried to oppose Father through an anonymous accusation note sent to the police station. In the midst of the opposition from the governmental and national authorities centering upon the conventional churches, the Holy Wedding Ceremony commenced. It was not a celebration or a festival, but a battlefield between God and Saran. Because God's dominion and Satan's dominion would be determined depending on the success or failure of the Holy Wedding Ceremony, it was held in an extremely serious atmosphere. By holding the Holy Wedding Ceremony at the intersection of good and evil, Father was able to return glory to God.

Jesus claimed the family of love and the world of love. By the way, it is an amazing fact that Father could launch the age of heartistic history.

The bride that the Messiah welcomes is an individual, but she represents the whole world and meets him at the central point. Therefore, Satan opposes the meeting by mobilizing all the power of the nation. Because the satanic Cain world begins to break down when the Messiah and his bride meet and set up the center, the satanic world wants to destroy the Messiah's family by mobilizing all the authority and force of the world against them.

When a religion doesn't support the Messiah's family, it comes to belong to Satan; even when a religion doesn't take any stand by being neutral, it automatically belongs to Satan. This means that when the central religion, Christianity, doesn't accept the Messiah, all the religions and all the nations come to belong to Satan. That's why Satan does everything to keep Christianity from accepting the Messiah.

Therefore, the Messiah and his bride meet in the midst of attack and opposition from all nations. The Holy Wedding Ceremony is not held in a well-prepared environment but on a battlefield. Father held the Holy Wedding Ceremony on such a battlefield in 1960.

By going through this complicated indemnity course, the legitimate couple was born for the first time in human history. Finally, after God's suffocating fight with Satan for thousands of years, and by overcoming spiritual death, the ideal couple which God originally desired has been established. The True Parents -- the long-cherished desire of God -- were finally established on earth. From that point, the substantial four position foundation centering upon God's true love could ensue.

2. The Establishment Of Three Disciples Prior To The Holy Wedding Ceremony Of The True Parents

Jesus definitely needed three disciples. Adam and Eve had three archangels, but they didn't serve Adam and Eve. As a result, the fallen world was formed. In order to stand in the position of perfected parents, the Messiah and his bride must have three absolutely obedient disciples in place of the three archangels. Otherwise, we cannot drive Satan out of the physical world. People who symbolize the three archangels and the three ages (Old Testament Age, New Testament Age, and Completed Testament Age), and who indemnify all the Cain-side problems in-history, are definitely needed. Those three people are to be completely obedient to the returning Lord, who comes to indemnify at one time horizontally the vertical history of the Old Testament Age, New Testament Age and Completed Testament Age.

In order for Father to hold the Holy Wedding Ceremony, he had to restore the three disciples who betrayed Jesus.

One more purpose of the Holy Wedding Ceremony was to indemnify Adam's family. Adam and Eve fell through the conjugal relationship. The fall took place through a couple, so restoration cannot be done alone. Man alone cannot be restored or saved completely. A woman alone cannot go to the Kingdom of Heaven, either. Two are needed to solve the problem. The standard of True Parents should be established on earth by restoring the fallen Adam and Eve. In order to do that, the problem should be solved centering upon the three disciples representing the three archangels.

Jesus is to replace Adam, and the Lord of the Second Advent is to replace Jesus. The returning Lord cannot stand in the True Parent's position without having three absolutely obedient spiritual children. Those three disciples are to be sons of filial piety (to the Lord), who can go over the boundary of life and death and who can follow their Abel in the midst of severe persecution. In April 1960, Father established three such disciples.

On that foundation, Father set up the family which is composed of 12 children, like Jacob's family. Centering upon the three disciples -- the three. sons -- Father gradually set up this standard.

The Holy Wedding Ceremony of 1960 substantially determined the parental position on the foundation of having three disciples representing the three sons of Adam's family, the resurrected Cain, Abel and Seth. This Holy Wedding Ceremony is a significant celebration to indemnify the disunity of the three sons and the parents in Adam's family, which was the source of God's deep resentment. This Holy Wedding that took place in April 1960, in Korea, for the first time in history, was an event of universal significance. From that moment, the fortune of the new history started.

Father established three children in the completion level of the growth stage in 1960. The three children symbolize Peter, John and James.

Prior to Father's Holy Wedding Ceremony in 1960, Father matched three couples, and right after Father's Holy Wedding Ceremony the three couples were blessed. To bless three families is to set up the condition that Peter, John and James, centering upon Jesus, stand in God's ideal realm. The absolutely indivisible, victorious foundation was established on that day.

To set up the three families prior to the Holy Wedding Ceremony is to set up the ideal of bride and bridegroom for Jesus' three disciples. It also signified the establishment of the victorious lineal foundation. The three families became the central families to indemnify all the families in our fallen history.

When the three couples are blessed centering upon the True Parents, eight family members are formed. These three families represent Adam's, Noah's and Abraham's families, and they are the restored Cain- type families. From here the direct, lineal children of God can be born. These three families are the Cain-type figures set up as the children of the returning age, replacing Jesus' three disciples. By serving the Lord of the Second Advent, they are to stand as the restored archangels. Therefore, the three families are the restored families of the three archangels.

3. The Age In Which Parents Pioneer With The Responsibility

In 1960, the Unification Church stood on the completion level of the growth stage. In order to reach the perfection stage from that point, seven years were needed. That was the first seven-year course. When we reach the perfection standard, we are to enter God's direct dominion. The direct dominion is the stage where God directly dominates our hearts and our living.

The first seven-year course is the course in which parents pioneer with the responsibility. During this period, Father had to arrange all the internal and external conditions so that Satan could not accuse Father's family as he developed the providence centering upon his own family. Father and Mother in complete oneness as the representatives of humankind were to resolve all the heartistically alienated, complicated human problems during this seven-year course. They were supposed to stand on the heartistic site bound to the world. Father restored through indemnity the way for Jesus, Jesus' family and Jesus' tribe. In order to connect the one tribal dominion of God to the world level, Father has been holding the Blessing ceremonies.

By 1967, the national standard was established, and it was connected to the world level in 1970. In other words, through the Blessing, Father laid the foundation for all the tribes in the world to follow his victorious tradition.

The parents who are not fallen are called true parents. But Adam and Eve became fallen parents. As a result, the struggles and indemnity for 6,000 years have been left to humankind. That is due to the original parents' mistakes.

Who should take responsibility for that? Parents should take responsibility. They shouldn't leave that responsibility to their children. Due to the parents' mistake, the individual, family, tribe, nation and world became the foundation which Satan could accuse. Parents should cut that off by setting up indemnity conditions. The period to cut this off was the first seven-year course -- until the end of 1967.

Therefore, the way for Satan to accuse was blocked during the second seven-year course. You are now in the safety zone.

Who is to go the first seven-year course? Parents should go this course. Because Adam and Eve fell in the completion level of the growth stage, parents should go the way. They are to go centering upon God, not centering upon man or woman. When the blessed family is formed at this level, the center should always be God. When a blessed couple conflicts with God's will, even though they are very intimate, they have to get rid of those intimate elements and stand in the public position. They are not to guide their lives by discussing with each other in a reasonable way what is humanistically correct and fair. They are to go completely centered on God.

When a man stands in the subject position, his wife should be absolutely obedient in front of him. The Abel and Cain relationship applies to the man and woman relationship. There should be absolute obedience with no objection. The more objection the couple has, the more obstacles will block their way. God has been leading such a history.

Father won the substantial victory by going through the seven-year course through such a process. To go through these 7 years and set up these indemnity conditions, Father fought with myriads of nations and with countless denominations.

Here Father must determine the standard of parents on that victorious foundation; then he can proclaim God's Day.

During this seven-year course, Mother should be completely one with Father. She should show absolute obedience to Father. There should be no objection. She may have the emotions of a woman and she may encounter various troubles as the mother of a family. But those problems shouldn't be primary. Various and complicated matters, including a woman's emotional problems, are involved in becoming one with Father.

In order to eradicate all those problems, Father fought for seven years. Father didn't work for the church during that period. You have been fighting externally for the sake of the nation, but the root of your activity is this standard of complete oneness of Father and Mother. Even though you prepared the victorious national foundation, it would have been in vain without the determination of this standard of oneness of husband and wife. The essence is the foundation of the True Parents.

Jesus sacrificed his whole life for the sake of the world, abandoning his physical family and relatives. That's why Father was not supposed to witness to his physical tribe and relatives during this seven-year course. Father marched forward with the heart that anyone who follows God's will is my father and my brothers.

Father's kinsmen were sacrificed in North Korea during this seven-year course. Because they had to indemnify the failure of Jesus' relatives, I knew that they might be trampled to death or horribly overcome by Satan.

On the way out of Pyongyang, I could have met my parents; but I had to depart for South Korea in order to save other tribes first. You are the very ones that I wanted to meet by sacrificing my family and abandoning all my relatives.

4. The Course Of The Family-Level Cross Of True Parents, Or The Way Of The Cross In The True Family

Until 1967, there was a separate providence centering upon Father's family; God and Father could not go around this law. Father had to create the most trustworthy environment in the most difficult time.

Humankind's 6,000-year history was the history of the individual cross, but the time for the family-level cross remained. Then who is to carry the family-level cross? Nobody has wanted to shoulder it so far. Jesus was supposed to go forward into the world with his family, carrying the national cross. Because Jesus died shouldering the national cross, Father had to reindemnify it. Due to Jesus' death, the way of the individual cross and of the family-level cross remained -- the dual indemnity course was left. In order to accomplish this. Father walked the way of the individual cross until 1960.

This 14-year course is the same as Jacob's 14-year course. When he had gone over this period, Father could establish the four position foundation of the family level on earth.

In walking the way of the individual cross, one is not to receive or to accept sympathy from anyone. One shouldn't sympathize with anyone or receive any sympathy from others during this indemnity course.

After completing the individual indemnity course in 1960, Father launched the way of the family-level cross. That's why I stopped leading you directly. Until the summer of 1961, Father himself led Sunday service, but I stopped then because the internal problems within my family were more desperate for the providence. Father's focus at that time was how to indemnify the family-level cross in order to successfully restore the 6,000 years of fallen history. By going through all of these courses, Father could establish "Parents' Day," "Children's Day," "The Day of All Things" and "God's Day." You don't know how much Father internally suffered from 1960 until the first day of 1968 when he proclaimed God's Day. You will never know how Father has gone through this course.

5. Mother's Seven Year Course

The fall started from Eve -- the woman. The Bible doesn't state in detail, but Eve must have been 16 years old at the time of the fall. Due to Eve's fall in her adolescence, she lost the standard of the mother of humankind. Therefore, in restoration, the one who is to be the True Mother for humankind should be chosen before she turns 20 years old. Father shouldn't be over 40 years old for the Holy Wedding Ceremony. Because of this principled reason, Father loved his young wife as his daughter.

Due to the fall, Eve didn't play the role of a loving daughter to God or a younger sister and wife to Adam. Therefore, Father had to raise up Mother as his daughter, love her as a younger sister, and then treat her as his bride. As a result of the fall, Eve received false love from false parents and her false older brother, so the one to be Mother shouldn't have false parents or a false older brother.

Mother should be like a younger sister, a wife, and a daughter all at the same time. She should not have a physical family or relatives to whom she can appeal about her suffering whenever she faces difficulties.

The first seven years after the Holy Wedding Ceremony were the period to raise up Mother with heavenly education. During this period, Father continually prayed for this, day and night. Even Mother didn't know all the significance behind this period, but Father substantially restored the heavenly daughter, heavenly spouse and the standard of True Parents, all of which were lost by the fall. This is the way for every fallen descendant to traverse. During the first three years, Father sent Mother to another's house and let her suffer there. Due to this harsh treatment, all the women in the Unification Church who were jealous of Mother at that time became sympathetic with her. They all came to Mother's side eventually. Then Mother could return to her original position.

Mother had to go through the seven-year indemnity course with a strong and bold heart. One great point of Mother is that she tried to trust Father more than her physical father. She felt as if Father were her grandfather. Mother trusted Father 100% more than her grandfather, her father and her older brother.

After man's victory, woman should be victorious. That's why Mother had to go through the indemnity course for seven years in the midst of extreme opposition from the society and nation.

Because Mother fulfilled her responsibility, God's Day could be established. Mother's faith in me was absolutely unchanging during the seven years. She overcame the seven-year course with an attitude and a conviction to follow Father at the cost of her life.

In order to indemnify Eve's distrust of God, Mother had to set up the firm condition that could win God's 100% trust in her. Eve led her husband Adam to fall, so in order to indemnify Eve's failure, Mother had to win Father's 100% trust. Owing to Mother's victorious spiritual foundation, which won the trust of both God and Father, God's Day could be selected and established.

Seven years after the completion level of the growth stage, in the eighth year, 1968, Father and Mother could appear on earth as the husband and wife qualified at the completion level of the perfection stage.

From that time, I with my family could launch the worldwide providence beyond the national standard. That's why Father went to America at that time.

6. The Providential Motto For The 1960s

The year 1960 corresponds to the completion level of the growth stage. The perfection stage is the following 7 years.

What were our mottoes for the 1960'57 The first one was, "Let's make this the year to leave the utmost result for your entire life." The second one was, "Let's become Father's representatives." The third one was, "Let's be the ones who can show the exemplary standard and who can be proud of it." The fourth one was, "Let's be the victorious subject." All those were talking about Father. In the view of restorational history, I left the utmost result of my life in the 1960s. That's why we should fulfill our mission by being God's representatives. In order to be God's representatives, we should have the standard to show and to be proud of. The standard is to restore the four position foundation in three years. Because Father fulfilled that mission, the motto, "Be the victorious subject," could be promulgated. That has been Father's battle so far; therefore, you should enter the seven-year course in order to leave the utmost result of your life centering upon this first motto. Next, you are to be God's representative; be the victorious sons and daughters who can console God's sorrowful history of being driven out by Satan in the restorational battle. When you block Satan's accusation and make him surrender to you, God will praise you as His victorious sons and daughters in front of all things.

Since the completion of the four position foundation is the completion of the purpose of creation, it is the principle to defeat the satanic world. Therefore, we should create the victorious dominion to win Satan's natural surrender; then we are to go forward into the world with this victorious foundation. This is the formula. You should be able to leave the utmost result of your life with the first motto. Then, when does your seven-year course start? The first seven-year course has been fulfilled in view of the whole; but your own individual seven-year course should start depending on your decision.

The motto of the first year of the seven-year course was, "Let's make this the year to leave the utmost result of your entire life." The second year's was, "Let's be Father's representatives." The third year's was, "Let's be the ones who can show the exemplary standard and who can be proud of it." The motto from the fourth year until the end of seven-year course was, "Let's be the victorious subject." In the first three years, Father blessed 36,72 and 124 couples, and assigned them to mission areas. It was like distributing the new land to the 12 tribes after the Israelites entered Canaan.

The new historical age opened in 1960. The new tribe, new nation and new world were to be formed during this period. Centering upon this cardinal point, Father held several Blessing ceremonies. The blessed families have extended the victorious shield (cardinal point of the victory) to the nation and world in the course of the restorational providence.

The rapid change of history since 1960 is due to God's dispensation centering upon the Unification Church. The modern historians don't know why we've entered such a great transitional period. You should know clearly that the Blessing is given to show a good example.

The spirit world has been in great confusion so far. When the river flows and gathers in the sea, it forms a huge ocean. The spirit world was composed of many dams forbidding the flow of water; that's why the water couldn't flow to the sea. But now is the time to destroy the dams and the walls. Since 1960, the historical process of destroying the dams has taken place, so the spirit world is in great confusion.

The final factor of victory is determined by the physical world, not by the spirit world. Originally a couple fell together, so restoration should be centered upon one family. The cooperation of husband, wife and children is vital. The three generations of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, centering upon Noah's three sons' families, formed the foundation of indemnity.

Prior to 1960, Father was focused on fulfilling the individual mission. I overcame those years of receiving all kinds of persecution and hearing all the bad rumors. In 1960, Father could develop God's love horizontally by establishing the family; and then the foundation extended through the following Blessing ceremonies.

In order to receive the Blessing, you are to love God most of all. You should love Him more than you love your parents, your family or yourself. Because to receive the Blessing is to take up the cross of love, some members had to leave their families for the Blessing. It was like Jesus' teaching that "Anyone who loves his or her parents or spouse more than me cannot become my disciple." Abraham had to leave Ur in Chaldea to follow God's call; likewise, some had to leave their home towns. That propels the bad rumors even more. Such abnormal phenomena happened not by force but by each individual's internal choice.

7. The Blessing Of 36, 72 And 124 Couples

All Koreans opposed the mass wedding ceremonies in the 1960s. One after the other, about 15 people sent accusation notes to the police department in order to put Father in jail. Unless we stand up against such opposition and persecution from the world, the twisted history cannot be indemnified. The mass wedding ceremony was such a terrible pandemonium that even policemen were mobilized to stop the fights. The wedding ceremony was held inside with all the doors locked while people outside were shouting and raising a terrible commotion. This was the first such wedding ceremony in history. After the first three years of holding such a controversial wedding ceremony, Father felt it was like a dream. There's a clear reason for that. It was not the result of Father's miscalculation. Father never runs a losing business.

Father's marriage and the 36 Couples' marriage shouldn't be held under the auspices of the permission of their fallen parents.

The 36 Couples' Blessing ceremony in 1961 was also a turmoil. But we moved onward, even though we had guards standing at the door.

Every parent opposed the 36 Couples' Blessing of the Unification Church. These parents were rioting to get back their children. Because human history started from false parents, True Parents must lead in God's will. The government also opposed it; Father was negotiating with the court at the time of the marriage. Father led an adventure in the midst of total opposition.

At the time of Adam and Eve's fall, the whole universe was in complete darkness. In order to indemnify this, the Holy Wedding of the Unification Church was held with all the doors locked. People were shouting outside, "Give me back my son and my daughter. What are you going to do with our sons and daughters?" They were upset at the fact that their children's marriages were handled by Father when it was their business to take care of their children's marriages. Satan stole God's children, so Father was bringing God's lost children back. According to the Principle, God cannot help but stay with the Unification Church. The negative parents who were opposing the wedding now say to me that the marriage was wrong, but they ate happy to have good sons in law.

Providential history has been prolonged because Cain, in the position of the archangel, couldn't be obedient to Abel, in the position of Adam. In order to indemnify this, the 72 Couples, in the position of Cain, were established in front of the 36 Couples, in the position of the ancestors.

The 36 Couples are in the position of the historical ancestors from Adam to Jacob, and the 72 Couples are in the position to restore Cain and Abel's families. I then blessed 120 Couples representing the world. Upon the condition of forming Cain and Abel families centering upon Jesus' family, I selected the holy grounds. Therefore, the 120 Couples represent all the nations of the world. Jesus began anew on the world level by the oneness of the 120 disciples at the Pentecost; likewise, the 120 Couples laid the worldwide foundation.

The returning Lord should indemnify Adam's family. Therefore, he is to establish Adam-type, Noah-type and Abraham-type families as the ancestors. In order to set up those vertical ancestors, Father blessed 36 Couples (12 couples of Adam-type, 12 Couples of Noah-type, and 12 Couples of Abraham-type families). Centering upon those ancestors, Father blessed 72 couples as Cain and Abel-type families. And the 120 Couples symbolize the leaders of the 120 nations of the world.

The 36 Couples are the resurrected bodies of the fallen ancestors; the 72 Couples are the resurrected bodies of the children of the ancestors; and the 120 Couples are the resurrected bodies of the people in the world. Therefore, when they become one, the family, children, and whole world also will be united. That's why Father will be directly responsible for those blessed couples (36, 72, 120 Couples).

The 36 Couples are in the position of the ancestors and the 72 Couples are the restored family of Cain and Abel in front of the 36 Couples. In other words, Cain and Abel are restored simultaneously through the 120 nations of the whole world.

The 36 Couples,72 Couples and 120 Couples are one team which cannot be separated. The 36 Couples are historical ancestors, the 72 Couples are sons and daughters, and the 120 couples are archangels representing the worldwide tribal factions. So the ancestors, Cain and Abel, and the 12 tribes are to be totally one. Restoration history seeks unity. When the 36 Couples, who are ancestors, and the 72 Couples, who are Cain and Abel, become one, a family is formed. The 120 Couples and 120 disciples are the worldwide extension of the 12 tribes of this family.

When the four position foundation is centered upon God, Satan has to retreat. In the Unification Church, which accomplished the worldwide standard of development on earth centering on the True Parents, there were the Blessings of the 72 Couples and 120 Couples. The 120 Couples symbolize the representatives of the nations in the world. Similarly, to start a worldwide providence, Jesus established 120 disciples.

Jesus spiritually led the salvation providence by using those disciples on the front line. Father's mission was to establish substantially those front liners whom Jesus spiritually established.

That was accomplished, so next Father was to bless all things. After finding the figures that God wanted, Father should find all things. In order to set up this condition, Father in 1965 had a world tour and established 120 holy grounds centering on 10 nations. The international holy grounds became the starting point of a big transition of fortune. Centering on three disciples, Jesus wanted to organize ideal families on earth with 12 apostles, 70 chief apostles, and 120 followers. But Jesus died without fulfilling this ideal. So, Father has to dissolve all resentment resulting from the unfulfilled ideal and restore the failure of Adam and Eve.

The next providential step is to restore the dominion over all things. Through the fall, man lost his dominion over all things, so in order to restore it, Father selected and established 120 holy grounds in 1965. To extend the national level of the victorious providential foundation to the world level, Father brought Korean soil and rocks to the selected holy grounds on his world tour. Without restoring the foundation of all things, Father couldn't act internationally.

In order to set up the foundation on which God could proceed, Father selected 120 holy grounds in 40 nations. That providence was to extend True Parents' victorious foundation into the world. By establishing 120 holy grounds in 40 nations, the heavenly way was opened to restore all things on the worldwide level.

When we pray at the holy ground where Korean soil and rocks have been implanted, the road will be open to restore the national sovereignty of God. By selecting and establishing holy grounds for the restoration of all things, for the first time a door to receive God's Day was opened. In 1968, after victoriously completing the first seven-year course, God's Day was declared.

We should know how big the children's duty and responsibilities are. Whether or not the 36 Couples, 72 Couples, and 124 Couples fulfill their responsibility is truly influential. When those children fulfill their responsibility in front of God, the resentment of modern people and spirit men will be resolved.

8. The Period In Which Father Selected And Established The Last Days

It is our pride that the Unification Church has big holy days like God's Day, Parents' Day, Children's Day and the Day of All Things, which don't exist in the secular world. In order to restore the lost days, we should resolve the twisted history, and to celebrate the days we should establish the fundamentals of the heavenly family centering on God's love. You have to know that the Unification Church is such a blessed place.

As you all know through the Principle, if the first ancestors, Adam and Eve, had not fallen, God's Day, Parents' Day and the Day of All Things would have been declared on the day of their Blessing. If that had happened, all those days would have been established in one day. Due to the fall, we have had to restore those days through the seven- year-course. That is a sad process for the fallen world.

God gave the first Blessing in 1960, with the remaining seven years of the completion stage to go. Until now, human beings have been under satanic dominion because of the fall. Because a figure appeared and tried to destroy satanic power, Satan has been desperately attacking that figure and his family. But finally, Father could declare God's Day, Parents' Day, Children's Day and the Day of All Things while setting up the indemnity conditions and having a bloody fight with Satan. All these days were established in the first seven-year-course.

Because God restored the days which had been stolen by Satan, He could establish a perfect standard on earth. On the foundation of success fully having driven Satan away, a groom and a bride could meet each other. Receiving the day of that meeting has been God's long cherished desire and the 2,000-year-old wish of Christianity. The groom represents Jesus and heaven, and the Holy Spirit as the female spirit represents the earth. The Unification Church is the fundamental driving force which has demolished satanic power and made heaven and earth become one by bringing about the meeting of the groom and bride.

The Holy Wedding Ceremony is a ritual in which God for the first time in human history blessed an ideal couple, and it is also the historical wedding in which fallen man is endowed with True Parents. Because of that, God's Day, Parents' Day, Children's Day and the Day of All Things were established. We should know that all of these were accomplished through the victory of the first seven-year-course.

Having fallen parents has been the root of human resentment. But by establishing Parents' Day on the foundation of the victory on the heavenly side, finally the lineage of the parents who were qualified to stand in front of God started. Therefore, from this point, blessed Unificationists were to go forward. What is God's Day? It is the day to accomplish God's will and His ideal; and the Ideal of man and all things is also to be accomplished on this day.

God's Day is not only the day for God, but also the day for Adam and Eve, all things and the cosmos. So far in the course of restoration, God has been restoring first all things, next children, and finally parents, which means that parents spiritually had to bear the entire cross. Therefore, Jesus and the Holy Spirit have been persecuted, but that is just during the period of Christianity. In our time, we are to reverse that.

To establish Parents' Day is to go over the growth stage with the cross of Parents' Day, Children's Day and the Day of All Things. After accomplishing those days, finally God's Day is to be declared. Through indemnity, parents come into being, and then children exist. By having children they are to dominate all things. In order to create such a form, Parent's Day, Children's Day and the Day of All Things were made, and when those days become one and are connected to God, they lead to God's Day. During this seven-year course, Father had to go over the growth and the completion stages.

Parents and children were supposed to subjugate all things and the angels. Because this was not accomplished in the Garden of Eden, such a structural foundation has to be restored. After making a God- centered foundation, we were to enter God's direct dominion. Therefore, the establishment of God's Day on the first day of 1968 is to match the standard of entering into God's original dominion, which should have been preceded by the oneness of parents, children, all things, and God-centering on the family-level foundation in the Garden of Eden. On such a foundation, three stages arc formed centering on Father, who is free to enter God's direct dominion, the blessed families, and the Unification Church.

Father's family, the blessed families, and the Unification Church, respectively, symbolize the family of the Lord of the Second Advent, the Christian family, and the whole world.

The whole world is in the formation stage, Christianity is in the growth stage, and the Lord of the Second Advent is in the completion stage. In laying such a foundation, Father even extended the providence to the national level during these seven years. To connect the national foundation to the world level is very significant. In the second seven-year course, Father uses the blessed families to do that.

It is a miracle that Father has dealt with these incredible restorational contents in his lifetime. Then, who is the ancestor of miracles? Moses' crossing over the Red Sea counts for nothing. Is there any meaning in crossing the Red Sea? All the miracles that Jesus performed count for nothing. During the several decades of his life, Father systematized the most precious, the most surprising, the most enormous, and the most universal thought. Has it been simple or complicated?

When Father speaks something new, it sounds casual. But Father has already thought about and investigated it deeply for a long time. Reflect! When Father declared Children's Day and Parents' Day, did you know the meaning? Or of Father's three children? You knew only when I explained them after the work was done, didn't you? And suddenly the "Day of Heartistic Resurrection," the "Day of Substantial Resurrection," the "Day of All Things" and "God's Day" were declared. Were they wrong? They are organized by Principle and perfectly structured. Focusing on this structure, Father has been actualizing it.

Father laid a worldwide horizontal foundation with 36 Couples, 72 Couples, and 124 Couples in the first three-year course. The families who are to start the second and third seven-year courses on that foundation are responsible for laying a perfect horizontal foundation for the nation (Korea). It is a very sad fact that there's a great distance to go to accomplish the responsibility and the mission.

You should establish your own tribal Parents' Day, Children's Day, Day of All Things and God's Day. That is the responsibility of the blessed families in the Unification Church.

Part 2 - The Providential Meaning Of The Blessed Families

Chapter 6 Part 2
The Providential Meaning Of The Blessed Families

1. The Meaning Of The Third Israel

Jesus was to be the True Parent of humankind, but Satan prevented him from accomplishing this, which means that Satan also kept human beings who were supposed to be reborn through True Parents from experiencing that. Thus, the offspring of parents cannot exceed the standard of their fallen parents. Therefore, human beings who couldn't start anew centering upon God's will gathered under Jesus' cross. They became Christians, whose faith has been spreading out internationally.

Christians made a spiritual foundation of victory on the individual, family, tribal, national and world levels, but physically they couldn't make any foundation. Therefore, they need to be completely obedient to the Lord of the Second Coming, in order to establish the physical foundation. In order to do that they have to mobilize centering upon the heavenly tribe.

Because we live in an international era, we should establish the physical foundation with a standard transcendent of nationality. In order to indemnify the lost foundation centering upon Jesus' tribes, we have to present the content of heart exceeding Jesus'. That's why we should transcend the tribal standard.

The Third Israel is the group who is to inherit God's heart. Father should extend that substantial and heartistic foundation to the world, and through that foundation, restoration should proceed. Then Father should establish the standard of the restored families.

The providence has been proceeding to open the way for the spirit world and the physical world. When representatives of the individual level progress to a certain point, Father raises representatives of the family level and national level to resurrect them. So with the representatives of individual victory, of family-level victory and of national victory, Father has been paving the way of restoration. Israel was a national representative inheriting the form of specially chosen ancestor.

Christianity doesn't stand in a perfect (substantial) position. In other words, it created the dominion of the Second Israel centering only on the spiritual standard, without the physical standard. The day to accomplish the physical standard is the day of the Lord's Second Advent.

Christians who have been longing for that day, on the spiritual foundation of the Second Israel, are to receive the Lord of the Second Coming and to establish world-level dominion as the Third Israel.

Jesus couldn't establish the dominion of Israel on earth even though he was victorious spiritually; so in order to establish the physical dominion of Israel on earth, the Lord should return. The establishment of the earthly dominion starts from an individual.

The world is becoming as impoverished as the nations 2,000 years ago. In this situation, God chose Korea in the position of Israel and the United States in the position of Rome. When these two nations become one, the foundation for world unity will be accomplished. The Kingdom of Heaven on earth is completed when the communist world is absorbed into the spiritual Christian world. Therefore, the Lord of the Second Coming is responsible for the unity of the communist world and the democratic world.

Now we have gone over the world-level foundation. The Unification Church completed the foundation for an individual, family, tribe, nation and world. That's why there are people of five colors in our Unification dominion.

The Unification Church is establishing the standard which Adam and Jesus failed to set up due to satanic invasions. The Holy Wedding Ceremony commenced centering upon Father's family in 1960. After that, Father had to organize the dominion of tribes transcending the formation of the family.

In order to establish the dominion of tribes, we have to indemnify what Jesus and his disciples failed to do. Jesus was supposed to form a family on the foundation of oneness with his disciples. Jesus' marriage should have been followed by the marriage of his disciples.

They were to organize the new tribes. If Jesus had held a Holy Wedding Ceremony, the 12 disciples first of all would have had to become completely one with Jesus' family. And then they were supposed to make the dominion of victory free from Satan's spiritual and physical invasion by receiving the Blessing centering on Jesus' family. The new tribes organized through the Blessing are totally different from the restored adopted children. This is the first appearance of the tribes initiated by God's true son.

Abraham formed Israel through offerings, but the Unification Church formed Israel through the Blessing. The entry into the Third Israel is possible only through the Blessing.

When we look at the Korean people's situation, atheists are the First Israel, conventional churches are the Second Israel, and the Unification Church is the Third Israel. So Satan is attacking the core of the providence.

Blessed families in the Unification Church are in a position totally different from that of the Jews of the First Israel who wished to receive the Messiah. They are one more step advanced, because they already have organized new tribes through the Messiah.

You can be considered as part of the Third Israel only if you become the object who can possess Jesus' mind and throbbing heart. Since Jesus offered his body with a sacrificial heart and established the Second Israel, we should have such strong determination to be the ancestors of the Third Israel and to be the original children of the Garden of Eden -- the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

The Third Israel is the nation resurrected out of sorrow, not out of joy. It is different from any other nation in that it made Satan surrender in the world of tears. I have mentioned about the Yong-mae- do accident before, but it is really difficult to do that. As a refugee, Father had determined to have the most difficult life among his 30 million Korean brethren. Father's determination was, "I'll go until death; I'll go until my heartbeat stops; I have to go until my breathing ceases."

The final words in the Last Days, when we have to be the ancestors of the Third Israel, are the words of God's love -- the words according to God's love. You shouldn't deviate from God's words; instead you should be the visible substance of God's words. God's internal heart should be your internal heart; in other words, you are to be the substantial body of the original mind (God).

You have the mission of being a second creator, who can multiply God's words. This means that you should express His words, life and substance. Only if you become one centering upon love can you attend God eternally.

That is the standard of the Third Israel. Only by setting up this standard can you implant words, life and substance into people. Let us be the substantial body of words who can attend God and who can see and feel the words; let us also be the substantial body of life and of the heart of 6,000 years of fallen history, so that we can fulfill the mission of recreating the Second Israel. Then we can become God's sons and daughters, who penetrate God's internal heart, and by being God's true children we can live in eternal glory centering on God's love.

2. The Organization Of The Third Israel Through Blessed Families

God should organize the dominion of the new Israel by giving birth to blessed families. So the fortune of the heavenly side is to be raised up from 1960 on. From that point, we are to proceed to the worldwide era by crossing over the era of family, tribe and nation.

Father, in the position of Jacob, has to organize a tribe and a nation by uniting with members in the position of Esau.

The 36 Couples represent the number 12 in three stages. The 72 Couples represent reversing the failure of Cain and Abel by restoring all the historically lost families in the fallen history.

At first, there were Jesus' three disciples in Jesus' age. In order to match that standard, first there was the Three Couples' Blessing. Next, the number 12 should be fulfilled through the Blessing. The 36 Couples correspond to Jesus' 12 disciples horizontally extended through the three stages of past, present and future. The Cain and Abel types of the 36 Couples expanded as the 72 Couples. The 36 couples represent the family and the 72 Couples represent the tribe. Jesus started the world providence centering upon the 120 disciples in Mark's upper room; similarly, the 120 Couples represent the world. If Jesus had blessed 120 disciples and had successfully connected them to the nation of Israel, God's will would have been accomplished in Jesus' lifetime. Jesus should have laid this foundation within three years.

Next, there was the 430 Couples' Blessing. The number 430 corresponds to the number four, three and seven. Forty-three has to do with liberation. The Israelites were liberated from Egypt after 430 years of slavery. Israel started the national and worldwide providence of salvation. After the lapse of 430 years, Israel became a nation. But now we enter the age to restore the world after 430 years.

Father opened the way for any nation or tribe through the 430 Couples' Blessing. Then, to make a reciprocal relationship, Father was to match the number 43 to the West. That's why, one year later, Father blessed 43 couples in the United States, Germany and Japan.

The 777 Couples' Blessing was composed of individuals from ten nations. It established the worldwide foundation.

Father blessed 1800 Couples 14 years after 1960. It was originally supposed to be held in 1974, but the real providence started from April of 1960, so it was permissible for that Blessing to take place before April of 1975. Therefore, the second seven-year course was completed with the 1800 Couples' Blessing, and the Unification Church could depart for the worldwide providence. Six times three equals 18, which indicates the complete subjugation of the satanic number six and the accumulated foundation to enter a new age.

The Unification Church has been forming a nation as a new race; you should know this fact clearly, since you are the very ones to inherit this tradition.

The blessed families, centering upon Father's family, form a new tribe. It will develop and form a nation and world. That is to say that a new nation -- the Third Israel -- is to be formed. For example, a Japanese who is blessed will not be a descendant inheriting the blood lineage from the Japanese historical ancestors, but instead he will inherit God's lineage in the Unification Church.

The Third Israel should be formed on earth by connecting the spiritual First and Second Israel into it. Therefore, the Lord of the Second Advent should establish the first family (Adam's family) in place of the First Israel, the second family (Noah's family) in place of the Second Israel, and the third family (Jacob's family) in place of the Third Israel. That's why the 3 Couples are to be the ancestors of humankind.

All of you know well that God's providence is to be lifted up to the national level through establishment of the internal family standard. That's why Father started organizing the family in 1960. The 36 Couples, 72 Couples,124 Couples,430 Couples and 777 Couples were set up. Centering upon those families, Father could gain victory. Father could depart for the world due to the victory gained on the national level.

To extend the territory of the blessed family means to expand the mainstream families who inherit heaven's internal heart and the True Parents' lineage. Finally, it means to form a tribe, nation and world centering upon God.

The blessed families of the Unification Church were not originally intended to form a nation; rather they were predestined for the world of goodness. Therefore, each blessed family has national and universal value. It doesn't just represent a family of a few individuals, but it represents the family of all humankind. In other words, it represents the whole, transcending the tribal and national level.

Unificationists are to form a new tribe, with a new vision transcending the conventional concept of tribe, and then make a single nation in which the persons of all races love the other races more than their own.

3. The Dispensational Meaning Of The 36 Couples' Blessing

The 36 Couples are composed of the first family, second family and third family. The first family symbolizes the Old Testament Age -- the age of marriage without God's permission. The second family symbolizes the New Testament Age, in which people wanted to get married in God's chosen land but the bride had to wait for the bridegroom to come, due to Jesus' crucifixion. The third family symbolizes the Completed Testament Age. It is the age of perfection in which God wants to start true families.

Today's dispensation parallels that of Jacob's symbolic victory. Therefore, Father is to establish the age of true children after restoring the age of servants and the age of adopted sons. The 36 Couples symbolically restore the course of these three ages. The restorational providence has been proceeding centering upon the 12 tribes and the number 12 or 10.

The first group of 12 of the 36 couples is composed of previously married couples, representing the Old Testament Age. The second group symbolizes marriage in Jesus' Age, in which people wanted the God- centered marriage but couldn't achieve it. The third 12 families symbolize the Completed Testament Age -- the age of Jacob, who overcame all the trials and won the victory. The 36 Couples, centering upon Father, became the victorious foundation to indemnify horizontally the vertical Old, New and Completed Testament Ages within one generation.

In the view of dispensational history, the first family of 36 Couples is in the position to restore Adam's family. In order to indemnify the 12 generations from Adam's family, including Cain and Abel, to Noah's family, 12 couples were established.

The second family restores the 12 generations from Noah's family to Abraham's family, including the prolongation through Isaac and Jacob brought about due to Satan's invasion of Abraham's family.

For the first time in history, Jacob succeeded in the horizontal indemnification of the vertical providence through his 12 sons. The third family of 36 Couples symbolizes Jacob's victorious course. The family started on Jacob's victorious individual foundation and also symbolizes the Old, New and Completed Testament Ages.

Adam, Noah and Jacob, respectively, correspond to Adam, Jesus and the Lord of the Second Advent. The 36 Couples symbolize this numerical standard of the providence and the historical parallel.

Our ancestors in the course of restoration didn't fulfill the mission given by God, but God restored this fallen history by blessing the 36 Couples. Humankind today should become perfect human beings who inherit God's heartistic tradition. In the course of achieving such a perfect standard, for the first time, the 36 Couples established the victorious ancestors' foundation centering upon God's heart. Therefore, they symbolize the restored ancestors of humankind.

You don't know how important your mission is and how important your position is. You are standing in a very dreadful position. At least one family out of the 36 Couples should live with True Parents.

The blessed families of virgin brides and grooms have the condition to be connected to Father. That's why the center of the family-level foundation is the blessed family of virgins. Knowing all these things, you are to set up the order of the family. The third set of 12 couples among the 36 Couples -- those who were virgins -- should be the center.

The 36 Couples are the historical ancestors. They should set up the condition not to fail. These 36 Couples should establish the foundation of joy.

4. The Dispensational Meaning Of The 72 Couples' Blessing

Father has to offer sacrifices standing in the position of Adam, Noah and Abraham. And then I and you are to inherit the heartistic foundation.

Father set up the condition to restore all the failures of 36 generations and became the ancestor of humankind. But it is not enough just to be an ancestor. Where did the battle start? It started from Cain and Abel. They led their descendants to fight with one another, so the world became a battlefield. This should be indemnified. In order to indemnify the historical battle, sons and daughters of 36 generations should set up the condition not to fight with one another but to become one in front of God. That's why Father set up the 72 Couples -- twice the number 36, in order to represent both Cain and Abel.

The 72 Couples set up the historical four position foundation of harmony between Cain and Abel. Therefore, the absolute standard to defeat Satan was established. Do you know how serious the position of the 72 Couples is?

The 72 Couples were established on the foundation of the 36 Couples. The 72 Couples symbolize the restored Cain and Abel. In order for Adam and Eve to stand in front of God as the true human ancestors, Cain and Abel should be completely one. The 36 Couples symbolize Adam, so they can be qualified as parents on the foundation of the oneness of Cain and Abel-the 72 Couples.

The 72 Couples are in the position of Jesus' 70 disciples. The oneness of 70 disciples means the establishment of the indemnity condition on earth. Likewise, God's dispensational foundation gradually can extend into bigger dimensions on earth.

The Blessing of the 36 and 72 Couples means the completion of the ancestral families. It also means that God's providence gets to extend into the tribal and national levels on the foundation of the perfect family. The God-centered four position foundation is to be completed on earth through the blessed families.

The 72 Couples' Blessing represents the completion of the vertical four position foundation centering upon God, and it represents the establishment of the central point for God's providence. God could extend His providence horizontally on the foundation of the vertical four position foundation. On this victorious foundation, the 124 Couples' Blessing was possible.

Father proclaimed Parents' Day on March 1 (lunar calendar) of 1960 and Children's Day on October 1 (lunar calendar) of 1960. Therefore, Father had to find 12 children to represent each of the three stages of formation, growth and perfection. These were the 36 Couples. Next, in order to indemnify Cain and Abel, 72 Couples came about. Finally the families were to expand to the national and worldwide level.

5. The Dispensational Meaning Of The 124 Couples Blessing

In the view of the Principle, in order for an individual to be restored, he must pass through more than three generations. In order for more than three generations to pass, the four position foundation should be restored by parents giving birth to children. The four position foundation cannot simply be established by having children; the children should be able to represent their parents. When the parents and the children become completely one, the family is an Abel- type family which should restore three Cain-type families. Those three families are to multiply as spiritual children. Centering upon the three families, 12 families representing 12 directions should be established, and then they will extend to 72 and 120 families. The 120 families are the tribal foundation to depart for the world level. The 120 blessed Couples of the Unification Church are the representatives of one tribe. They are to sacrifice for the nation. That's why I drove you out to the local regions to sacrifice for the nation. This three- year witnessing period corresponds to Jesus' public life course; therefore, you shouldn't escape from it, regardless of the severe persecution you receive.

The standard of a worldwide ideology, which Jesus wanted to establish by sending out 70 disciples, has been set up on earth. Jesus' 70 disciples are connected to the 72 blessed Couples. Jesus chose 12 disciples to restore the lost 36 generations since Adam, but he lost his 12 and 70 disciples, which meant he lost the ancestors and children. That's why Jesus started the world wide providence after his resurrection centering upon 120 disciples.

The number 12 represents formation, 70, growth, and 120, the future nations of the world. When 120 nations join the United Nations, which was established centering upon Christian ideology, we should understand that the Last Days are near. Now the United Nations has a membership of 123 nations. One hundred twenty-four nations should join the United Nations, centering upon the crisis of 1967. The 124 blessed Couples of the Unification Church and the 124 nations should be matched; this is not accidental at all.

God made it so. Otherwise, the Unification Principle falls apart. Then what does the number 120 mean? It is the number of sovereignties in the world. Therefore, it is a sign of the Last Days when 120 nations join the United Nations.

After his resurrection, Jesus spent 40 days with his disciples. On the day of Pentecost, 10 days after Jesus' ascension to heaven and the 50th day after his crucifixion, the Holy Spirit descended upon 120 disciples. Then they could start the national era of Christianity. The descent of the Holy Spirit meant that Jesus spiritually welcomed his bride on the national foundation.

The 120 disciples who welcomed the Holy Spirit symbolize 120 nations; so when Western society centering upon Rome takes a stand for God's side, more than 120 nations will appear in the world. That symbol was accomplished by the appearance of 120 nations between 1967 and 1968. We can see that nothing is separate from God's providence. As a symbol to restore all the nations of the world, Father blessed 124 couples. The number 4 in 124 corresponds to the number of Blessings. Unless Father adds the symbolic number four to represent three Couples, 36 Couples, 72 Couples and 120 Couples, the way to return to the heavenly nation cannot be open for all the blessed Couples. The four Couples also symbolize the doors of East, West, South and North. The 124 Couples have the meaning and the value to restore the heavenly nation -- the ideal world for which all humankind has longed.

The 120 Couples represent Jesus' 120 disciples. Four Couples are previously married couples, and they are to open the doors in the 4 directions.

The victorious family-level dominion of Israel is to extend to the universal dominion of Israel, and the victorious foundation of the tribe is to horizontally expand to the universal foundation through the 124 Couples' Blessing.

6. The Dispensational Meaning Of The 430 Couples Blessing

The Blessing of 430 Couples is the establishment of national indemnity. In the 4,300th year of Korean history, Father blessed the 430 Couples. It also represents the number of years of the Israelites' slavery in Egypt. Therefore, the blessing of 430 Couples means the liberation of the nation of Israel.

The blessing of the 430 Couples opened the way for the Korean people to establish the God-centered ideal. So far, religion has been working toward an individual ideal, but the 430 Couples' Blessing made the whole nation display a God centered ideal. The vertical providence is to be completed horizontally within one generation; the 430 Couples' Blessing fulfills all the qualifications. The number four symbolizes the four position foundation and the four directions of east, west, south and north. The number three symbolizes the formation, growth and completion stages. The numbers four and three are the absolute numbers for restoration through indemnity. The blessing of the 430 Couples shows the victorious foundation of restoration through indemnity. It established the national standard for any Korean who joins the Unification Church to receive the Blessing.

The 430 blessed Couples mean the addition of the heavenly number and the earthly number.

The number 430, as in 430 blessed Couples, means 4,300 years of Korean history. It is also the number to indemnity the 430 years of slavery of the Israelites in Egypt. Therefore, the worldwide course of the restoration of Canaan started centering upon the 430 blessed Couples.

The number 430 represents the departure of the Third Israel toward the worldwide Canaan. The Israelite nation started its national restoration course after 430 years of slavery; likewise, the Korean nation started the worldwide providence after 4,300 years of history.

In order to connect the 430 Couple' Blessing to the world, Father blessed 43 Couples in foreign countries. By doing so, this Blessing can connect the tribes in Korea to the nations of the world.

Father established the national standard through the 430 Couples' Blessing, and connected this foundation to the nations of the world in 1969, through the blessing of 43 Couples during his second world tour. According to the internal providence, Father chose 43 Couples from 10 nations and extended the providence to the worldwide level.

Through the 430 Couples' Blessing, the way opened for every person in the world to connect to Father. That's why there are 430 Couples inside the nation, and 43 Couples outside the nation. These 43 Couples are composed of the central families from Japan, the United States and Europe, and they are in the object position to the 430 Couples in Korea. As the object families of the 430 Couples, the 43 Couples are bound with five races.

Because Korea represents the whole world, the 430 Couples' Blessing is the door to the Kingdom of Heaven on earth for any Korean to enter, even if he is a criminal or thief. Due to the establishment of the 430 Couples, the number four was restored and the worldwide foundation was made for every nation in the world to be connected.

Now we have to be united for victory, not for defeat. That's why the motto, "The Victorious Front Line for Unification," came into being. What is the center of it? It is the family. Families should be one; that is why Father established the 430 Couples.

The 430 Couples' Blessing enabled the Unification Church to make a linear development into the worldwide domain. The link between the 430 Couples and the 43 Couples means the departure for the new, transcendent nation.

7. The Dispensational Meaning Of The 777 Couples' Blessing

The fortune of the world started moving according to the providence of the Unification Church beginning with the Blessing of the 777 Couples in 1970. Due to the birth of the 777 Couples, the universal fortune began to flow in relation to the Unification Church. The 430 Couples' Blessing made the national fortune move toward Father and the 777 Couples' Blessing made the universal fortune focus on Korea.

The value of the 777 Couples' Blessing is to make the world return to God centering upon the ideal of the family. Because the important 10 nations in the providence are included among the 777 Couples, the universal fortune begins to move in oneness with the fortune of the Unification Church. Since the 777 Couples' Blessing, the confrontation of north and south, and left and right, has became more clear. This Blessing ceremony opened the way for the restoration of the world, and Father could form a new nation in the world, centering upon God.

The 777 Couples' Blessing is on a worldwide level. All nations can be connected through this Blessing.

The 777 Couples' Blessing made it possible for all the families, tribes and nations of the world to be linked to God. The 777 Couples opened such a door; so when we follow the 777 Couples, we will end up in the Kingdom of Heaven.

That's why the Unification Church, based on the 777 Couples' Blessing, could begin to work on the worldwide level. A new origin was established in 1970.

The 777 Couples' Blessing was held on the 21st (three times seven) of October,1970, and this was the last marriage held centering upon a providential meaning. This Blessing opened a new age, in which all nations can be related in blood lineage. From this point, the Unification Church laid the foundation to form a new nation, transcending conventional nationalism. If we make a genealogical table in the Unification Church, it will be centered upon the family, not the individual. The Unification Church is to depart for the world, going over to the trans-national and trans-tribal age centering upon the 777 Couples' Blessing. That's why the blessed families entered the stage of persecution right after the Blessing of the 777 Couples.

The 777 Couples' Blessing was the last providential mass wedding ceremony; this is the meaning of the 777 Couples' Blessing.

8. The Dispensational Meaning Of The 1800 Couples Blessing

Father thinks that the 1800 Couples' mass wedding will give the public a wondrous feeling. Our second seven-year course will be completed next April; that's why I planned this Blessing. It is one condition for complete indemnification.

Father blessed 1800 Couples 14 years after 1960. Originally it should have been held in 1974; but it was permissible until April of 1975, since the actual providence started on April of 1960. The second seven-year course was completed with the Blessing of 1800 Couples, so the Unification Church could begin the worldwide providence.

Six times three equals 18. This number means the complete subjugation of the satanic number 6. Centering upon the foundation laid so far, we enter the age to embrace the world.

The 1800 Couples' Blessing is composed of 25 nations, which means it is the worldwide Blessing. In establishing a tradition transcending the nation, don't be the shameful ones who fall. You have to set up this tradition at least, even if you cannot achieve anything else. You are responsible for opening the way for your family; otherwise, your kinfolk will perish.

9. The Dispensational Meaning Of The 6,000 Couples' Blessing

The international mass wedding ceremony of 6,000 Couples was held on October 14. I announced it 20 days in advance. I just gave the simple instruction that there will be a mass wedding; it was prepared in only 20 days.

As soon as the day of the Blessing was announced, young people from all over the world gathered in Korea. The Blessing is to give the qualification of tribal messiah to the Couples. Father in place of God endows the Couples with the new mission of horizontal messiah. The bride and the bridegroom become the small messiahs, who are to accomplish the perfect ideal through the Blessing, and they are sent to each nation as God's special envoy. That is also the meaning of the 6,000 Couples' Blessing.

It is not easy for young people from 84 different nations to fly here. Then why did they come here despite all the difficulties? They came here to return to the original world of love for which God has yearned so many years.

In order to go to the world of essential love, an essential man of love and an essential woman of love should first form an essential family, and then it should be extended to the tribe, nation and world. The 6,000 Couples have gathered here with their eternal mission to liberate God, the subject of essential love.

Part 3 - The Value And The Mission Of The Blessed Families

Chapter 6 Part 3
The Value And The Mission Of The Blessed Families

1. The Value Of Blessed Families

Blessed families do not come to exist by their own power. Instead, they have an historical significance coming from God and Father. They came into being not by their own decision but by another's. Right there lies God's desire. Owing to Father, the blessed families exist. Creating the blessed families was what Jesus came to do as well.

God desires a family with the standard which exceeds the standards that God has known thus far.

The blessed families start at the top of the growth stage. The blessed families are in the position of being newly born, just like the True Parents' babies.

The blessed families can attend God, whom fallen Adam and Eve lost the chance to serve. Through the Blessing, families can substantially, horizontally and directly restore the relationship which Adam and Eve failed to have with the angelic world. Blessed families are the foundation to restore all things. And they are also in the position of God's sons and daughters who are standing on the perfect standard Adam and Eve should have had.

The blessed families are established as the holy of hollies. God has been seeking for blessed families for 6,000 years.

You are such precious entities that it is impossible to exchange you for even the whole history because God, despite experiencing unspeakable misery, has worked so hard to find you.

Blessed families have an indivisible lineage with heavenly fortune. God wants to put the blessed families in the most precious place, because they are ancestors who will be cherished for thousands and thousands of years of human history; and they are also the root of roots and the seed of seeds.

Blessed families are the ones who can rid God's history of sorrow.

The blessed families are those who are connected to the lineage of the victorious family centering upon God.

"Blessed family" is a very frightening name and a terrifying place because they are responsible for substance, blood lineage and heart.

What are the blessed families? They are like a stick. What kind of stick are they? They are the stick which is like a bridge to help cross over the world of death.

The family is a heavenly altar which can horizontally indemnify the vertical history.

When we can bring all of our belongings in front of God with our children, we become the horizontal substantial body which has restored the vertical history. Without being blessed families, we cannot go in front of God.

The condition to go over the historical, vertical bondage is to establish blessed families.

How difficult is the Blessing? How many individuals, families, tribes and countries have been sacrificed in the course of history in order to find one heavenly family? The blessed families are found and established at the cost of all these sacrifices.

Because the blessed families are cosmic families and a family compounding vertical and horizontal history, they as heavenly children should make perfect unity and completely destroy the satanic world. By doing that, the blessed families create the Kingdom of Heaven.

The fact that a man and woman together create a family holds value. Because the family ideal existed before the prehistoric age and will exist eternally, we are able to live in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. The concept of the Kingdom of Heaven existed before history and will remain even after history.

The blessed families nowadays are more precious beings than the figures whom God needed in the course of history. Even looking externally, they have concrete content. They are the heavenly families who can represent history and whom Jesus has looked for and whom myriads of forefathers hoped for. Everybody has been fighting to establish this one foundation. In this regard, God sees the blessed families as incredibly important.

The Unification Church has been created for family salvation, so blessed families are the center of the Unification Church.

What is a blessed family? It is the entity which pursues the ideal of the family centering upon God. It is the family which the Lord of the Second Coming should establish and which posterity should establish and which this woman right here also should make.

Due to Adam and Eve's fall, their descendants led a miserable history of blood and distress. But you, as reborn descendants, will give birth to the new descendants without sin. Therefore, regardless of the sacrifices you have to make, you should be grateful and shouldn't complain throughout your whole life.

What is your position now? You are in the position of having conquered the Israel nation that God prepared for 4,000 years, and of inheriting Judaism, which God wanted Jesus to receive, and of taking all the conditions that were given to Joseph's family. Furthermore, you are in the position to claim the status of bridegroom and bride which Jesus, regardless of being chased and persecuted, wanted to establish. Because you are in such a precious position, internal and external persecution is inevitable. We are in a position transcending the small Wedding Ceremony of the Lamb which the returning Jesus is supposed to hold on earth after the 2,000-year course of suffering. That's why we are not to lose the church, nation or tribes; rather we are in the position to restore them. The reason Father orders blessed families to become "national messiahs" is due to the importance of this time.

What is the blessed family's position? Because they already received the Messiah and organized new tribes, they are in a position more advanced than the Israelites who were hoping to receive the Messiah centering upon Judaism. In this regard, an individual alone counts for nothing, because it is the time for all blessed families to unite and pioneer a new history.

When looking at the Unification Church from the perspective of the parent's ideology, blessed families compose the heavenly tribe and all the members centering upon blessed families compose the heavenly nation. In that sense, Father deals with this nation of 30 million people. The tribal standard, family standard and individual standard are included in the national standard. The providence proceeds with these vertical standards horizontally developed.

The blessed family is not a family for an individual; rather, it is a representative family for the nation, world, heaven and earth . In order for us to be reminded of this fact, family level trials and indemnity approach us.

The blessed families represent the whole. The Blessing is a promise for the future world. The blessed family, as the family in which God dwells, should be in the position to share the Blessing with humankind.

The value of the blessed family is immeasurable.

Be grateful that there are blessed families in the Unification Church.

If blessed families have the same heart as Father, the people who oppose them will be defeated.

When people oppose the blessed family with whom God directly cooperates, they will instantly meet a disaster. It is the Principle view that Satan cannot attack the God-centered family.

Only when we respect the blessed families with the same heart as God, will we receive blessing. The blessed families are the entrance to God. Through them, we can go in and out.

Some people may want to ask, "Rev. Moon talks a lot about such a family. What is the difference between the blessed family of the Unification Church and our families?" In both a man and a woman live together. Then what is different? What if we compare the poorest man in Korea with the richest man in Korea -- what is the difference?

Both have eyes, nose, mouth and ears. When we clothe the richest man with the beggar's garments, he would look like a beggar. Even though you are not a beggar, if you dress as a beggar, you look like a beggar. But if the richest man died wearing a beggar's clothes, people wouldn't say that a beggar died; they would say the rich man died. Even though the external appearance is the same, the internal content: is different. Likewise, the difference between the Unification Church blessed family and other families is a difference of internal content.

You valued the family little until now. After knowing the Principle, you realized that the family is essential. Just like a saying that the rejected stone became the capstone of the building, the time has come for you to realize the absolute necessity and dignity of the family. That's why the Blessing is precious.

2. Blessed Families Should Receive The True Parents' Guidance

Let me ask the ladies here a question. Raise your hands if you meet Father often in vision or prayer. Especially the women should receive Father's guidance. When you make a sincere effort, you will be guided. You have to be connected to Father. Having that quality of mind is not enough. If you pray, you'll surely be taught. When a husband and a wife in complete oneness pray, they'll be guided. Try to implant the adolescent heart in your daily life, crying with yearning to see Father. Have a burning heart to visit the church headquarters. . . If you have that quality of heart, God will dwell in your family.

Married sisters definitely need Father's guidance, and brothers also should sometimes receive Father's guidance over important matters. Otherwise they cannot be a part of God's family. To make that kind of family, you should pray and make earnest effort. You should make effort with the knowledge of the aspect upon which God is focusing in His restorational providence. Your effort should be directed to the place to which God is directed; otherwise your prayer and effort will not penetrate God. That's why the ones whose hearts are always desperate to know as quickly as possible what's happening in the church can come closest to God.

If blessed families lead a life distant from the church, their life is wrong. Members should center on Father's family and God's will more than on their spouse. Then Father will guide them directly. This is different from other churches. It happens, transcendent of nationality and race. That's the reason why our church develops internationally.

Unification Church members should receive direct guidance from Father through vision or prayer. There are many members in the church who directly receive Father's instruction wherever they go. What is happening is more real than what happened in Jesus' time. Unification Church members directly attend and live with Father. In the Unification Church, there are much greater works than the works of Jesus' time. That's why unity between the world and the Unification Church is possible.

More than 65% of the Japanese members receive Father's direction spiritually. That means that they are more advanced than you in spiritual life. They prayed more than you and their yearning heart was more intense than yours. If this situation continues, you will fall behind them. It's different now than in the old days. Things were vertical in the old days. It was a time of developing the vertical aspect centering upon the vertical relationship, so spirituality grew. Many were martyred to develop Christianity in the past. On such a foundation, Christianity expanded internationally through a long history. But it's different now. The light sparkles in the East and at the same time it sparkles in the West. Do you understand what I mean? Even though Father is here right now, he is directing all the nations in the world. It is night in certain countries. It is true that light is sparkling in the East, and simultaneously it is sparkling in the West. Father has been dealing with such a history.

What should you consider most important in your family life from now on? When Father teaches your wife and your children something in a vision, you have to believe it. You should create an environment such that if your daughter received teaching through a vision, other family members would respect her words as God's, would consider them absolute and would try to be one with them. If a husband doesn't receive teachings, Father is to sure to teach centering upon his wife. If that happens, you should (1) realize that God is near your family, and (2) take your wife's words as God's. You'll see later whether it's good or not.

If you check with your Regional Leader, you will be able to see right away. When Father appears through a vision or prayer, you should analyze Father's facial expression, to see whether he is happy or sad, and then figure out why he looks happy or sad. Even with the same sad expression, the meaning may be different, according to whether you see Father from the front or the side, and it also differs according to whether he appears on the right or left side, or at the top or bottom. You should be able to analyze and know the meaning. Father will surely teach the person who always prays.

If such experiences often occur, you can take data from them and try to match them with reality. You will know how God is leading your family now and what will happen to your family in the future. If there's one family member who receives teachings from Father through visions, all family members should listen to that person, even all through the night, and try to decide what action the family should take.

If you cooperate centering upon one person, that person will surely receive Father's teaching. If there's a perfect plus, a perfect minus automatically appears. Likewise, if the teaching through visions completely matches the reality at least three times, the spouse or children will become very curious and interested. In such a way, you will expand the spiritual foundation. But so far you haven't had such dreams, have you? That's why you need to pray and make a serious effort. If you had such experiences, you would more clearly know the existence of God and your life of faith would be successful. Things are supposed to be like that.

Raise your hand if you are blessed. Centering upon what did these blessed families come into being? It's not true that Father blessed just for the well-being of, for example, the Park or Kim tribe. A loving husband and wife should be totally one even though they have two separate bodies. Is there any way for a couple to be one without love? Is it possible to unify one nation without patriotic fervor -- love for the nation? Anything that says that it's possible to make oneness without love is false.

The communist claim that. Communists make people follow by threat, deception and menace. In order not to be beaten, people externally become one in a communist society. But if the threatening force disappears, people immediately turn away. Will they turn away or not? That time definitely will come.

I hope for the establishment of such a family. You may not want it, because you are much more handsome than I. Even though I'm uglier than you, I hope for such a family. You like the family as it is now, don't you? Do you hope for such a family? Do you think you'd better hope for such a family? Then, you should listen to me even if you feel disappointed about establishing such a family. Since Father knows where the vein of gold is, you'd better just do what I told you to do. When climbing a cliff, if I order you to climb upside down, you should definitely do it. Until you reach the summit, you may feel like Father is a dictator. Who wants to go the hard way? But once you reach the destination, you'll exclaim by saying, "WOW!"

Some of you may have had an experience of pasturing cows. It's really bothersome to feed fodder to cows. When I was young, I would whip the cows on the way to the pasture. The ones who are laughing now had the same experiences, right? I'm not the only one who did that. What could I do when my parents ordered me to pasture the cows and to return at a certain time, if I found that there was no grass on the flat land? In that kind of situation, I would drive the cows out to the steep mountain where my father's favorite meadow was. But halfway to the meadow, the cows would want to eat a very paltry amount of grass. Then I would hit them with a stick, saying, "How dumb all these cows are." I didn't feel sorry. Have you felt the same? What would the cows do when they reached the meadow after having been forced to cross the river and climb the mountain? Do you think that if I ordered them not to eat, hey would obey? Not only their tongue but also their lips, ears, and even their eyes would devour the grass with gratitude.

Because Father knows a place such as that meadow exists in the future,I discipline you now. But you don't realize that. You aren't aware of the existence of such a place. If you knew clearly of such a place, you would long for me to discipline you. Do you understand what I am saying?

3. The Reason For The Blessing

You should receive the Blessing of the Unification Church. In order to establish the foundation upon which you will expand to the world, Father gives the Blessing internationally. In other words, Father restored all that Jesus couldn't fulfill in his lifetime. Therefore, the Unification Church will never perish. Even if Father were to die right now, Unificationism itself will come to lead the world.

Father blessed young men and young women so that they, in a public position, can establish the exemplary families of the world.

The reason Father blesses young men and young women when they satisfy certain qualifications is to let them become eternal sons and daughters of God.

In the outside world, when a matchmaker arranges a marriage, he or she receives a gift, but I did matchings by spending my own money. My motivation to arrange your marriage is not for money; I did it for your well-being and prosperity.

Where will the Unification members go? Father blessed you because he wants you to be a couple, with arms and legs, to fight for the nation. Reverend Moon blesses you for your descendants, not only for yourself.

You are allowed to be the blessed families on the foundation of God's hard work. The reason God gives such a great blessing to you is not so that you will inherit immediate happiness, but so that you will shoulder the responsibility to establish your tribes.

To give the Blessing is to endow you with the qualification for the new mission, "tribal messiahship." The Blessing qualifies you as having completed the ideal of bride and groom for which Jesus hoped, and Father, representing God, endows you with the mission of horizontal messiah.

4. The Mission And Responsibility Of The Blessed Families

The one who receives the Blessing from God is God's representative. Therefore you, after receiving the Blessing, with the establishment of your family, are to conquer Satan. You are to judge Satan. And then you are to be a victorious subject by restoring the four position foundation. Because the blessed families received the most precious love and life with the ideal of silent obedience and sacrifice, they are to set up a heavenly tradition which their descendants will exalt. This will restore the satanic world to the heavenly side.

Young blessed Couples should set up a majestic tradition and extend it to the family, tribes, races, nations and the world. To prevent anyone from destroying the tradition, you should set it up in the most difficult situation.

Father's life was a series of miserable situations; therefore, I have many contents about which to talk and weep. That's the fun of human life, because the shining tradition is buried in it.

For the progress of the Unification Church, Father has been bearing the individual cross and the family-level cross. You don't know this fact. To know it, you need to study the Principle minutely and pray for at least ten years. If parents don't talk about the ordeals of their life, children will not know. The matters and circumstances which parents are not able to talk about dwell in their heart. The blessed families of the Unification Church, as the tribes of Father centering on Father's family, have a mission to restore all the races on earth. In this way, the Unification Church is getting bigger and bigger. Blessed Couples shouldn't stop at being parents of a family; they should be parents for the tribe and nation at least. If they don't love the nation with a strong conviction, disaster will befall them. Jesus embraced heaven and earth with his ideology.

Who is to defend this country? We should defend it. Think if our blessed families became the ones to keep "today" in front of God.

Blessed families are to be the front runners to pioneer the way of indemnity during the restorational course. Because they shoulder the indemnity conditions for the race and the nation, their descendants will be proud of them. Until establishing the heavenly nation, the blessed families as front runners should set the standard for the earth and eternal spirit world. If such a tradition is established, blessed families will become the target of interest. Our mission is huge. We are to go the sacrificial way by shouldering the mission and paying the indemnity to restore heaven and earth.

Those among the Unification Church members who were blessed first, who were called first by love in front of humankind, should feel keenly their absolute responsibility to accomplish the mission of spreading out God's heart and will to their neighbors and society.

We should march forward with the conviction that the world will respond in the near future. Even though the environment is not set up for that, we should be able to proceed. We should go forward with the conviction to found the heavenly nation, raising the victorious flag as the princes and princesses of the battle line. You should know clearly that from now on the establishment of the Kingdom of Heaven is the blessed family's mission. Blessed families are to be responsible for God's 6,000-years of hard work and for the suffering of the Lord of Second Coming, and they should bring the earth, humankind and heaven into God's ownership. Because the meaning of the Blessing lies in realizing the ideal of creation, we must be responsible for the pain of history.

You should know that the blessed family's responsibility is incredibly huge. You should be able to take over and inherit the heavenly grace which has come over thousands and thousands of years as your own eternal resource.

The Blessing does not come free at all; it requires responsibility.

5. The Blessed Families Have The Mission Of The Chief Priests

What happens when you are blessed? You are restored to the level right before the fall of Adam and Eve. And then what should you do? Because the completion stage still remains to be traversed, you should realize God's heart. By going through this process, you should realize God's internal desire to restore fallen humanity. God sent His only son to earth and made him responsible for the restorational history. Likewise, the blessed families should go out to the satanic world by sacrificing their children. While carrying their sons and daughters on their backs, they have to be refugees like Joseph and Mary were while hiding their baby Jesus in Egypt. Because your children are for the world and God, you should believe that Father who loves us so much will protect them. If you do so, God will put you in the position of the substantial Lord who is to come on earth. Therefore, fulfill your responsibility completely. You'll be kicked out if you have an attitude like, "I'm blessed, so you should serve me."

What should we blessed families do? We have to do what Jesus couldn't accomplish. Unless you go over such a position, you cannot be God's sons and daughters. Jesus became God's son by dying on the cross, but we can survive on earth and still be His sons. If that happens, we can conclude that we will be better off than Jesus. Isn't that true? Although Jesus led 12 disciples, he couldn't organize the tribes and the nations. Furthermore, he lost the three chief disciples who were supposed to rally and lead the 12 disciples, so Jesus couldn't help but be expelled from the satanic world. Because Jesus was driven into a comer by the nation, church, family, the disciples, and finally the three main disciples, there was no way for him except to be a sacrifice in front of the worst Satan.

The blessed families should be good examples in front of the nations and churches. By being a good example, you can indemnify what Joseph's family couldn't accomplish. The Unification Church on the denominational level should indemnify and transcend what Judaism and Joseph's family couldn't fulfill. Centering upon the national standard, we should at once indemnify and go over the failure of the family and the tribes. That was what you did last winter. Whose irresponsibility caused the failure? It was Mary's. She couldn't fulfill her responsibility.

Blessed families shouldn't wait idly for God's call and acknowledgement. Instead, they are to create their own foundation with tears of repentance, upon which God will be able to recognize and call them. To let God carry their family in His bosom is the blessed families' mission. In spite of this fact, how many blessed families know their value?

It is a miscalculation to think that blessed families can live outside on their own. They received the Blessing for the sake of Father's family and to defend their Abel position. The blessed families exist to protect the family, life, and assets of the Lord of Second Coming. Their life and assets exist to help God's family and their life to develop. What should be done to bring development? The Lord is to set up blessed families and their assets as the fertilizer and is to absorb them. That's the principle for development. The supply from the other fields is essential to development. Without supplying, development is impossible. Isn't that true? Without being supplied, we can not progress.

Blessed families should fulfill the mission of the chief priests. The chief priests don't have any belongings to be shared except the ones which God gives. In order to handle the sacrifices offered by 10,000 people with sincere hearts, the chief priest should have a more sincere and faithful heart than any one among the 10,000 people. Otherwise he will be judged by the universal law.

Because the Jews couldn't protect Jesus on an individual level according to God's internal will 2,000 years ago, Jesus had to pass away without establishing an individual foundation. Next, Joseph's family and Zechariah's family didn't protect the family level upon which Jesus could stand firmly. You should do the work. There should be a family which is willing to be responsible and to protect internally and externally the suffering path of Father's family at the family level as well as at the individual level.

In living, nothing else matters except being one with the True Parents, and then you should be one with the four position foundation of True Parent's family. Then what should you do? To establish the heavenly tradition, Cain should level a road for Abel to go. An archangel should be a loyal object in establishing the environment and the regulations for Adam's not going against God's will.

You are to create an environment in which Father's children and grand- children can lead a heavenly life in the future. Therefore, you should be the good examples in every aspect for them. Instead of thinking, "Ah, Father's son is spoiled," you should show exemplary behavior to him. Do you understand what I'm talking about?

When you help perfect God's children, you can represent the whole universe by showing them your exemplary words and behavior, you become a loyal object in the position of the archangel. The archangel as a loyal object had a mission to raise young Adam and Eve by showing them his good conduct, in order for them to be matched and become one with the heavenly law. Likewise you should willingly serve as their example.

In the fallen family of Adam and Eve, Cain was not able to inherit a true parental tradition, and neither was Abel. How exasperating it is, and causing such great resentment! That's why they are pitiable. That children cannot inherit a good parental tradition even though they have parents is stifling.

But for the Unification Church members centering upon Father, Cain can inherit the tradition and so can Abel. You should feel grateful to live in this time of great benefit. This is a very terrifying place. This is not the place that you pioneered with your own means and tactics. This is the place to give birth to children only with the benefit of being granted the privilege by the True Parents. Therefore, you should be able to live and die together centering upon the heartistic union. If you encounter a situation in which you have to die instead of them, and retreat, you kill your parents twice.

To Peter, John and James, Jesus was in the position of their father; nevertheless, they ran away when their father was on the way to his death. They were extremely undutiful.

Looking back at such a history causing resentment, you should be determined to protect your parents at the risk of your own life, to keep the way of filial piety. At the risk of sacrificing yourself, you should proceed this way for sure.

Families should hold the church. Even though the Unification Church is so big and Unification thought is so great, without the thought of the ideal family, they count for nothing. Until now such a foundation has not been established, so your families should solidify it. You should make a firm family-level foundation which Satan will never be able to destroy. This means to take 5% responsibility to be restored through indemnity.

The chief priests are the first ones to experience the most miserable situations. Therefore, blessed families should be the first ones to experience misery.

6. Blessed Families Who Are To Be Responsible For The Mission Of The Three Time Periods

Even though you live in this present time, you are to consummate the mission of three time periods. If man had not fallen, the past, the present, and the future would have started at one point. But due to the fall, they became separated.

Therefore, unless you establish the condition, centering on one family of God, to restore the past, present and future by uniting them, your descendants on earth will not be able to indemnify all the remaining tribes from the original ancestors. To bless one person Kim is not just to save one family of Kims. Because he receives the Blessing as a representative of his entire tribe, he is to take responsibility for the tribe. The responsibility is connected to the past, the present and the future from the vertical viewpoint. You are to restore those all at once. You should horizontally indemnify the vertical history.

You should resolve the mission of the three time periods in your generation. That's the blessed family's responsibility. If you make mistakes, ancestors in the spirit world will be caught up by heavenly law. The mistake will influence not only your direct ancestors but also the families of the same clan and all the relatives.

When looking at the blessed families from Jesus' viewpoint, they are the ones who accomplished Jesus' desire in his place. In Jesus' time, the spiritual bodies of the Old Testament Age received the privilege of being lifted up to the growth stage by returning resurrection. Likewise, through you, your ancestors who have not related directly to the restorational providence will receive special benefit. That's because you set up a victorious internal condition to be related to the ancestors by receiving the Blessing. If they seize the rope of your Blessing, even if they had not been cooperative in the course of restoration so far, they will bear providential fruit centering upon the value of your fruit, in front of the Will. That will be the fruit of the 6,000-year lineage. They, in Cain's position, will have a relative relationship with Father, whereas the fruit harvested directly centering upon Father is Abel-type fruit. Because they can have relative relationship, it is possible to set up the lineage of the Abel-type fruit as the standard of value, or criterion, of Cain- type fruit.

Even though your ancestors were not cooperative with the Will, nor were they meritorious servants, still they will be able to raise their heads to the earth among the figures of the past, depending on your activities in the providence.

In other words, only the ones who have Abraham's direct blood lineage are qualified to return to earth, but through your Blessing, your ancestors will be given the privileged benefit to return. With the same qualification as the loyal subjects of God's Will in the past, your ancestors will be able to lead the returning resurrection horizontally through your family.

Isn't it wonderful that, without any hard work, you became the substantial body to inherit the blessing of the whole of Israel, which has suffered for thousands of years? If you know this fact, you cannot help but rejoice, and you dare not make any mistakes. Because you don't know how much you are blessed, you are unstable and keep wavering. Knowing such a meaning, if you don't fulfill your responsibility, your ancestors will scold you. So those who are not responsible for the Will even after knowing all the meanings behind it will get nameless diseases. Their ancestors will continuously bother them.

You are in the middle position among the three time periods. Your family becomes the standard, so if your family does well, it will save the past history, the present, and the future. If it makes mistakes, it will destroy the past, the present, and the future. If you do well, you'll save the three time periods, and if you don't do well, you'll destroy the three time periods. Whether or not you take responsibility for the three time periods depends on you. That's why the ancestors will surrender.

In order to possess the past, present and future, you should be the heartistic representatives of the past, present and future, and so should the family and the tribes. Then these individuals, families and tribes can lead and guide the world.

You should realize that your life doesn't exist just for your own well being, but for all of humankind, and that you have an historically prolonged life and a life which guarantees life in the future. You are in the position to make history shine, to lift up the present age, and to put the first stepping stone for the future, so you should be the ones who pioneer the entire life course through your daily life.

You have the mission to liberate the past, present and future. In order not to leave the slavery of indemnity to your descendants, you should hand down a definite, victorious tradition to them. The position of being blessed is most significant and will be not only honored by the past but also by the whole of humankind.

7. Be A Tribal Messiah

The hope for the myriads of people who had the mission of restoration in the long course of history was to make one individual one with heaven. And then that standard was to be extended to the oneness of the family and heaven. But even if there was a oneness of a family and heaven, that was not supposed to be the end. After becoming an object of the absolute center, you as the second subject are to unite your tribes with that eternal center.

First of all, unification is the oneness of husband and wife. If there's a male Messiah, there should also be a female Messiah. Adam and Eve fell, so restoration also must be accomplished by two people. The same is true for tribal messiahship.

A family shouldn't stop at the family level -- it needs tribes. As ancestors, the blessed families should fulfill their responsibility. Blessed members who are not in a public mission are considered to have deviated from their course of responsibility.

What kind of position are you in? Jesus couldn't hold a Holy Wedding - - the Lamb's Wedding -- and he had to die on the cross without establishing the foundation for the tribe and race, the foundation which had been expected for 2,000 years. Therefore you should realize that the time has come for tribal messiahship. Can you become a tribal messiah without becoming one with God's love? Without God's love, you cannot be the messiah. When you become a man or a woman on such a foundation, you are qualified to establish a family by receiving the Blessing. Spiritual sons and daughters were born from the oneness between the Holy Spirit and Jesus. Likewise, you are able to multiply sons and daughters on the foundation of substantial oneness. If you can do so, you will be called a tribal messiah.

You should be parents who can influence your sons and daughters. That's the first mission. To do so, you should be thorough in church life and public life and be a good example in private life. That's absolutely necessary in order to educate your children to go the way of the Will (or providence) in the future. Do you understand?

Next, be a tribal messiah as Father instructed at the 430 Couples' Blessing in 1968. You have to do the mission. Centering upon Father,36 Couples are organized in an association. Likewise, centering on the first family who got blessed, there should be a form of 36 Couples in the clan. Do you understand? If there are no 36 Couples, you should at least be the ancestors of the form, consisting of 12 Couples. In order to make that standard, there should be an establishment of a four position foundation centering upon your sons and daughters because you are parents. Then you become an ancestor of your clan, you should organize a new tribe centering upon your family clan. That's the form of 12 tribes. If you organize that, everybody is to enter the realm of 12 tribes. Twelve disciples following the form of 12 tribes should exist; centering upon 12 disciples, 70 followers should appear, and the tribe should extend to the form of 120 followers. This is the direct tribe.

Now whatever results you bring about belong to you. The age of no indemnity has come. From now on, you should witness even to the inlaws of your brother (distant relatives). In this way you easily can witness to over 12 people in a year. Find three people respectively in each season. You need representatives who will penetrate and guard the 12 pearl gates of the spirit world. Everybody there would be your relatives, like your brothers and sisters, so a person such as Jesus' disciple who sold Jesus would not be allowed to come in. You are considered to be in a situation better than Jesus', because you can have this family environment, which is different than Jesus had. You also are more fortunate than Jesus in that you don't have to go outside to have a family. You can go out to the world without setting up indemnity conditions. In order to go attain this standard, you should have 12 disciples on earth like the 12 pearl gates in the spirit world. If that's for the formation stage,72 followers are for the growth stage, and 120 followers are for the completion stage. l think you can accomplish all this in three years. Father blessed the 36 Couples (12 Couples for formation, 12 Couples for growth and 12 Couples for completion), 72 Couples, 120 Couples, 430 Couples, 777 Couples and 1800 Couples. The 36 Couples are combined groups of 12 Couples representing the Old Testament Age, New Testament Age and Completed Testament Age. The three groups of Couples represent Adam's, Noah's and Jacob's families. Even if you are not able to arrange marriages according to such a numerical order, at least you can have the bare form. You exceed me in that you can do such a thing as outside people. Father is really envious of you. Father has been doing such work while receiving all the persecution and opposition. l have always carried out this work at the risk of my life.

If you restore your tribe, then three families,12 families,36,72, and 124 families are there automatically. That's why you should restore your tribe. You should know that such a mission remains for you to do.

To restore the tribe is to go to heaven, and the way to the world will be opened by restoring your tribe. When you make your utmost effort for that wonderful day, a new nation will be established. The nation will glorify and praise your hard work. How to overcome the family- level trial is the problem. To survive physically is not the problem. How to accomplish this given task is the problem.

Centering upon the blessed families, the clan "Kim," for example, is to make the Kims' tribal institution; the clan "Park" is make the Parks' tribal institution; the clan "Moon" is to make the Moons' tribal institution. Then with that foundation, what are we going to do? Every tribal institution should inherit the Moons' tribal institution; it should be the Abel-tribal institution in front of the other tribal institutions.

Then from now on, what strategy should we use to marry the tribal institutions? Let's take the Kim tribe, for example. The Kim clans in complete unity should strive hard to save and to develop the Kim tribal institution. They should create educational organizations as well as other various works. When you establish your own tribal foundation which can influence all of society, the stepping stones for your ancestors in spirit world to return will be expanded.

In returning resurrection, it is almost impossible for Kim's ancestors to cooperate with Park's family on earth. So a heavy responsibility to connect the spirit world to the physical world for restoration through indemnity remains with you. From now, the tribes will emerge centering upon the blessed families. Therefore, you should accomplish your mission as a tribal messiah. Future churches will be centered upon the elder of the tribe. All the blessed families are the elders of their tribes.

You should know that your families must take on the incredible mission of restoring your tribe. In order to restore the tribe, you should write letters to them more than you did to your lovers or friends. Your sincerity should be twice as much as before. Sisters should make a very serious effort for their relatives, with a more yearning heart than that which they have for their parents. Restoration comes that way. Unless you once again are moved by a loving heart toward your relatives, restoration is impossible. Check if it is true or not in the spirit world.

Hell is a place you cannot escape once you are caught there; but still you do not feel acutely that your parents and your relatives will go to hell. You just idly think, "Let it be." But imagine that your loving parents will really go to hell! If they had to go to jail in the secular world, you would make whatever effort necessary to release them. That's humanistic sympathy. As sons and daughters connected to them with heavenly love, what do you do in light of the fact that your parents, relatives, brothers and sisters have to go to the eternal jail?

Still you don't know anything about whether hell exists or not. The Principle teaches the existence of hell, but you still don't know what kind of place it is. Do you really know it? It is very vague to you. You will know after death, but then it will be too late.

That's why the parents of church members who have already died appear in spirit and try witnessing now. In spirit world, they are in trouble since they opposed their child so badly on earth. So there are many who are witnessing in spirit. Otherwise they will be caught up in hell. Do you understand? If parents oppose and keep their children from, joining the Unification Church on earth, they will be caught up in hell.

Even walking on the providential road, Father couldn't restore his tribe. Unless we go over the national standard, the restoration of the tribe is impossible. Because Jesus failed to go over the national standard, Father is not allowed to love his family before he goes over the national standard. Jesus lost the foundation of love centering upon Joseph, so in order to restore it, Father is to be successful in indemnifying the course of being driven into a corner by the nation. Because Father laid such a foundation, you can have the tribal foundation as well as the Blessing in your lifetime. Isn't it an honor for you? By knowing this fact you should fulfill your responsibility with a grateful heart; otherwise your family will be accused of irresponsibility. You surely will get accusation. In this respect, of course, the responsibility of the family is important, but even beyond that, a family should have the mission of tribal messiah.

Because the new foundation for a family and tribe has been established, you have entered the historically amazing dominion of providential benefit of the age, centering on the restoration of the tribes. So the time has come for you to witness to your parents, brothers and sisters.

The purpose of restorational history is to restore a family. How much quicker is it to restore your direct family than other families? It seems like a dream for Father to be able to order you to witness to your parents and your brothers and sisters.

In order for you to be a true Unificationist, you should gain victory on the individual, family and tribal levels on the front line. You should win victory up to the tribal level; thus, the blessed families should fulfill the tribal messiahship. That should be done during the second seven year course, which means that the tradition should be clearly set up in this period. To accomplish this mission you should live, fight, and be willing to die in the seven-year course. The condition for success or failure is determined and an overall march should proceed in this course. Therefore, you should establish the tradition in this period.

In blessed families, the man represents the substantial Jesus and the woman represents the substantial Holy Spirit. Therefore the blessed families should dash to rescue their nation without any hesitation as Jesus and the Holy Spirit did. Therefore, blessed families can start as the tribal messiahs.

You are to find the land of Israel with your family. Such a responsibility is imposed upon you. As the 12 tribes of Israel had to go to their assigned land, you are to march forward to the land of the tribe. That period is from 1970 to 1972; it is time to go over the international hill.

Father's family life and your family life are identical. The tribal life centering on Father and your tribal life are the same; the ethnic, national, worldwide, and universal lifestyle has the same formula content even though the scale is different. That's why I ask you to be the tribal messiah.

8. The Mission Of The Previously Married Blessed Couples

The previously married blessed family has problems. They will become a problem. In the spirit world, the regular Blessing and the previously married Couples' Blessing are totally different. There are three heavens in the spirit world; it is like the structure of high, middle and low class in the physical world. When we look at the 36 Couples, which are composed of three sets of 12 families respectively representing Adam's family, Noah's family and Jacob's family, which family group is most precious? The last group is most precious. From now on we should serve those families. It is not time yet to distinguish the difference, but they are different.

Why does Father make those couples' Blessing different? He does that in order to save the fallen world. There are so many spirit men in the spirit world who married on their own and died like that. For those spirit men, their descendants should open the door through which they can be resurrected. That is the formation stage. Next, the growth stage and the completion stage follow. It should be systematized, but we are not there yet.

(To the previously married blessed couples:) Brothers and Sisters! Are the regular blessing couples and the previously married blessed couples the same? Or are they different? They are different. You are in the formation stage. Then how will your children get married ? That is a matter to be seriously considered. The children of the previously married blessed family are not supposed to marry the children of the 36 Couples or the regular blessed couples. They should get married according to the principled order. Isn't it right?

There should be three stages in the blessed families; three types of blessed families are necessary. Centering on those families, the tribes should be organized in the future. Then, do you know where you belong? You belong to the first group of families, representing Adam's family.

In this aspect of God's will, people related to the two worlds are archangel type. Originally, it's not Father's responsibility to deal with the previously married couples. Father set up the perfect standard of the Blessing.

Originally, True Parents are supposed to bless only those men and women who are virgins. But to bless the previously married couples is to make a bridge for the salvation of the world. You are the bridges to save the world. What will happen if the bridges fall apart when the people of the world try to cross them? You have to fulfill your responsibility as bridges.

In the world, there are "family" and "non family" groups; likewise, the Unification Church is composed of the regular blessed families and the previously married blessed families. There should be a way to absorb the whole.

When there are needs for sacrifice and martyrdom, you should be the first ones to be martyred. Do you understand this? When there's the need for death, you should die first. The third group of blessed couples who are blessed as virgins shouldn't die.

Father will make you suffer enormously from now on. You shouldn't look over the fence even though you dislike the suffering path. In this respect you should educate your children well and let them get the Blessing as quickly as possible. It'll be okay if the three generations of your family receive the Blessing. The three generations should be blessed in your lifetime. That is the way to go over the hill.

The Israelite nation was connected centering upon Adam, Noah and Abraham's family; likewise you should connect the standards of three generations.

God is called the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. This represents the God of three generations. Through the fourth generation, the tribe of Judah, Jesus appeared. So the starting point is the fourth generation. Why was Jesus born in the tribe of Judah? It is because the heavenly principle is made centering upon the number "4" of the four position foundation. That is the reason that we make offerings for three generations. It is to liberate the three generations. From that point, you become related to God. This is the Principle viewpoint. When you know this fact, you shouldn't continue your past life style. Therefore, you are to fulfill your mission as the tribal messiah. The previously married blessed families should know the important responsibility of bearing this dual mission.

In your tribe, married families exist, a middle group of people who were engaged or divorced or who had very complicated love relationships also exist, and the pure virgins exist. By connecting those three groups, you are to horizontally indemnify the vertical history. You should stand in a position representing the oneness of the three generations and offer repentance and sacrifices in the position of the first son of the last generation -- the grandson in the completion level.

It is a great blessing that the children of the previously married Couples get blessed. Through this, vertical history is indemnified horizontally on earth. When you are in the formation stage, your son is to be in the growth stage; and through your son, a son of the completion level will be able to appear. You will be able to have give and take with the grandson who is in the completion level on earth. Is it possible to give and take like that in a vertical relationship? It is impossible. "Give and take" is supposed to take place in a horizontal relationship. In that way, you restore through indemnity on a horizontal level. Therefore, restoration takes three generations. The Unification Church works for the perfection of the family as well as individual salvation. Religion advocating individual salvation required the sacrificial life of individuals, but the Unification Church, advocating perfection of the family, claims that the requirement for the perfection of the family centering upon God is the sacrifice of the family.

9. The Inevitable Destiny Of The Blessed Families

You may want to ask why you have to witness, to go up to the point of death, and to suffer. It is because we are blessed in the fallen world, not in a place transcending the fallen environment.

When we accomplish a family-level dominion, we find that Satan already has dominion over the tribe. When we accomplish the tribal dominion, we find that Satan has national dominion. When we accomplish the national dominion, we find that Satan already has worldwide dominion.

Even though we are blessed in the satanic world, there's a great distance between the satanic dominion and our blessed families. The hills remain to be crossed. Each blessed family has tribal, ethnic, national and worldwide hills to go over.

You may misunderstand, and think that the Blessing is the end of suffering. But you didn't get the Blessing out of this world. You didn't get any victory over the world, neither did the world invoke a blessing upon you. Instead, you are positioned as the Abel family under satanic dominion and Cain's dominion. From the external viewpoint, the Cain-side world never blesses the Abel family; rather the satanic side surely persecutes the heavenly side. So in the process, you are to receive persecution.

Father had the Holy Wedding in 1960, but the ceremony was not accomplished on the victorious and complete foundation of having won over Satan in the physical and spirit world. Father's family inherited the same situation as Jesus, and received the worst persecution on the national level. Therefore, even though the family started to form a new tribe, nation and world, they were destined to be persecuted by the satanic world.

The inevitable destiny of Father's family and your family is to overcome the world. How do we overcome the world? It should be accomplished not after death but by going through the indemnity course in our lifetime. In the way of indemnity, a certain period, a conditional offering, and an Abel type central figure representing Adam are needed. Father himself also definitely has to set up certain conditions in the indemnity period for world history. The condition is to leave a substantial result of loving and living for the nation and the entire world.

That's why Father in the position of Abel has lived for the Cain-side individual, tribe, nation and world, even though they have severely persecuted him. Unless he survives this severe process and establishes a victorious foundation, Father cannot propagate the Abel-centered ideology to the satanic-side individual, family, tribe, nation and world.

Where should our families put their combined desire? They should put it in a conviction to become the families who live for the sake of the nation and the world. And they should feel responsible as God's representatives to form God's nation and world. They should be able to pull all of their action together based upon such a mind.

Even though you work on a smaller level in a limited environment, the question of whose orders you are following is very important. The conviction that you are receiving God's orders or the summons of the nation and the world is essential. You are working as the world's representative in that limited environment. You also work as the nation's representative in that limited environment. The same is true with your individual work. They are all the same, but the result differs, depending upon the background of the orders.

It seems as if there's no difference between your individual work and the work representing the world. If you are to work following the world's orders, you will belong to the world; if you work following the nation's orders, your work done even in a limited environment can be contributed to the nation.

Since history has looked for a man for 6,000 years, 6,000 years were added to you. So are you the man for whom history has been searching? Have you won over Satan? Have you or haven't you? You are not qualified.

You should make the national Satan and the world-level Satan surrender. Who has done that? Father alone did, while all Korea opposed him.

Always you should go the same way Father goes. If Father goes east, you should go east. If Father goes west, south, or north, you should respectively follow the same way. Without having confidence to follow, you cannot get the glory of victory.

So you should determine internally to return a grateful heart in front of Father and actualize it externally. It is no use if you don't express externally the internal determination. It is not right to go the providential way with just your mind. Action should follow mental desire. Inside and outside should be one.

You should pray for this. When nursing your baby, ask yourself, "Do I love the nation more than this baby?" and "Have I loved the nation more than I loved my husband?" Husbands also should ask themselves if they love the nation more than their wives and children.

Otherwise you cannot enter heaven. In order to set up such a tradition, you should work for the nation and the world, abandoning your family. You should know this concept very clearly.

Even after eating, you should proceed saying, "Father! I'll go forward for the Republic of Korea and the whole world." On the way, there will definitely be an enemy; how to get a natural surrender, not a forcible surrender, is the problem. Is it easy? You may think destruction is simple and easy, but destruction doesn't solve the problem. The heavenly tactic is to be beaten first and to win victory later. That is the only way to solve the problem. That's why Father lets members suffer.

My way is the one that 30 million Koreans have to follow. Humankind also has to follow it. To do that you should eat, live, and die for the sake of that way. Otherwise, you cannot lead a life of attendance for God's will. If there's an order to do that, you should go straight in the direction of the order. You shouldn't think of returning. Going forward at the intersection of life and death is the way of filial piety and loyalty. What I mean by this is that you should go forward at the risk of death in the position in which you can express the utmost value of living and dying. Without passing through this position, you cannot set up the way of filial piety and loyalty. This is the way to march on preparing for death. Even if you fall down, it doesn't matter when you risk your life for the purpose. If you have to die, it's better to die while going straight forward.

In the perilous situation of your parents having died and your family going down, you shouldn't make a fuss about a little bleeding at the tip of your finger. You should have the attitude, "Let it bleed; I have my work to do." When the nation's survival is at risk, you don't have any extra time to worry about your survival, your children's schooling, or your spouse.

Because we are in a very difficult time, one which determines whether or not the nation and the world will be demolished, we must make a very sincere effort with one united heart. We should make a very strong determination to be loyal at the risk of our lives.

In order to restore the world, we are to love the nation more than the tribe, and the world more than the nation. Therefore, we should be in a hurry for the restoration of the world.

It doesn't even matter if you sacrifice your own sons and daughters or family for the sake of restoring the world. That's why I want to make you suffer; otherwise, we cannot save Korea. Is it possible to create a peaceful world without sacrifices? When you sacrifice for the world, history develops. Why do I demand such a strategy? By going through such a process, you can set up complete indemnity conditions.

What kind of church is the Unification Church? You should know clearly. You should be able to love the world even at the sacrifice of your husbands. The women who can sacrifice their husbands are world- level women. The parents who can sacrifice their sons and daughters for the sake of the world are world-level parents. If there are sons and daughters who travel the path of death with a burning heart to love the world, they are true sons and daughters of filial piety. Do you understand? You should go this worldwide and universal way.

The Kingdom of Heaven starts from a family. The central course of the Unification Church is to sacrifice families for national restoration. In order to do that you should gather all the conventional churches together. Father is responsible for the blessed families, and the blessed families are responsible for the conventional churches. If you can accomplish this, then the restoration of the nation will be no problem. To set up the condition for this, Father blessed 430 Couples. Therefore, if we push forward in unity, it will take three years for national restoration.

There have been many righteous and loyal individuals thus far, but the unit of loyalty and righteousness in the future should be the family. So loyal families should come forth. Without the appearance of loyal families, the loyal tribe cannot come into being. The nation which can win God's official commendation should appear. For that purpose, we have to go forward with a definite determination.

Restoration cannot be compromised by the nation. It is to be reinforced by giving one's blood and flesh, and it is to be strengthened by the reorganization of one's kin from the position of denying ourselves. The way of restoration cannot be walked alone; one should set up the condition for one's family to walk along as well. This is love.

Family members should grit their teeth and give up the desire to live happily. Father's family never had a happy moment. By going through the most difficult road, Father laid the foundation. Your family should go the same course as Father's family. This is the responsibility for all the families.

Blessed families nowadays want to take their children under their wings, but it is wrong. They should be able to sacrifice their children. They shouldn't love their children more than their nation. They should be able to sacrifice their children for the sake of establishing the nation God has sought. Therefore, they should be determined to sacrifice their children to establish God's nation. This is the way for all Unification Church members to go.

To love God is to go along the providential way. The way of God's Will is to build the tribe, nation and world centering upon the family. Furthermore, you should know that you have the responsibility to liberate the spirit world and hell. Those are the tasks resulting from the fall. Therefore, we should clean them up in the same way we clean a garbage can.

You should think day and night about how to love your parents more than your husband, and how to love your brothers more than your husband. You should love your nation, world and God more than your own family. Unless this order of love is established, there will be no way to go.

The family you desire should be equal to the family for which God has longed; and the nation you desire should be the nation God has never forgotten even in His dreams; and the world you desire should be the Kingdom of Heaven where God and you can dance joyfully, centering upon God's love.

10. The Way The Blessed Couples Should Go

You shouldn't go through the blessing process with a worldly viewpoint. You shouldn't just go through the process without knowing the tangled history behind it. If you proceed on your way knowing the full story behind the Blessing, you will control the world. When you direct yourself toward one purpose, the world will align with that direction.

Therefore, the blessed Couples cannot live their lives on their own. They are to live always keeping a public commitment for God and the nation. Whether your spouse is handsome or not doesn't matter; his or her purposefulness is the matter to be considered. What is important is to prepare, during your lifetime on earth, a proper way for your descendants to go.

It is wrong to demand that your spouse love you. That kind of love cannot be acknowledged. After demanding that your spouse loves the nation and the world, you can ask him or her to love you. This is the right way for the blessed Couples to go. It applies to both husband and wife. You should be able to ask your spouse to love the nation, world and God instead of loving you. Next, have you loved heaven, the world and the nation? That's the problem.

If Adam and Eve had not fallen, their love would have represented the love of heaven and earth, the world and the nation. It all starts from this point.

By the way, when have you been in the position to love the nation, the world and God on the restorational road? You haven't been in such a position. Such a position cannot be established with an attitude in which you ask for self-centered love and demand self-centered relationships to satisfy your happiness. With such a concept, you cannot go on the road which all the blessed families should walk.

Blessed families have the destiny to restore love for God, the world, the nation, and the tribe, which Adam and Eve failed to develop due to the fall. Therefore, you are to love God above and beyond the nation and the world.

You are to love the world with the recognition that you first loved God; and to love the nation with the recognition that you loved the world; and to love the tribe with the recognition that you loved the nation; and to love your family with the recognition that you loved your tribe. After getting an acknowledgment from God that you loved your family, you are allowed conjugal love. You are supposed to love in this reverse way.

Disunited blessed families are self-centered families. Such disunity results from forgetting God's will. So a wife should say to her husband, "You should be able to love God before loving me; love the world with the recognition that you loved God; love the nation with the recognition that you loved the world; love the tribe with the recognition that you loved the nation; love the family with the recognition that you loved the tribe."

Blessed families shouldn't say habitual words such as "Love me only" or "You are mine." Whenever a wife has time, she should set up a very serious condition to make her husband not be a selfish man. A husband also should do the same to make his wife unselfish. They should help and lead each other with their utmost energy. The people who have the responsibility to give courage to each other and to lead or be led by each other are husband and wife -- the family.

Blessed families should love the world, nation and tribe more than their own families. And they are to love their relatives and fellow blessed members. If there's such a family, it will be recognized easily, even among the thousands of people and ten thousands of families. In the family where the husband and wife are completely one, the attitude of loving the nation, world and heaven is expressed naturally. In this way, the husband and wife should be one.

If a husband and a wife cannot find the nation which they must find, they should even separate to find it. If they are confident to find it together, they may also try that way. Otherwise, they will leave a condition of resentment and have to return to earth and cooperate with their offspring. Therefore, open the door for God, the world, and the nation to go through. Come down reversely. With such recognition from God, you should start. In order to do that, what matters is whether they fought for the world and nation in union or nor, and whether they fulfilled filial piety and loyalty to the nation or not.

Blessed families are to bear the dual crosses respectively, from the day of their Blessing. The man should be responsible for the woman's world as well as for his own world; and the woman should be responsible for the man's world as well as for her own world. They shouldn't leave any condition to be accused by Satan in this process. You should know that this is the way for blessed families to follow.

What is the instruction for the blessed families of the Unification Church? It is not to love Korea but to love the whole world centering on Korea. After loving the world, they are to make a family nest. In that way, the Kingdom of Heaven will start. The man without a nation is miserable. If there's no national sovereignty, people will be overturned by the enemy, even though there's so much love in the family.

In order for an individual to take Sabbath -- a holy day of rest -- the family foundation is essential; and in order for a family to take a Sabbath, they should indemnify the tribal cross. After establishing a peaceful site centering upon the tribal boundary, they can take rest. Therefore, in order to take Sabbath, you have to deal with the next higher level, which involves suffering.

The way that the blessed families should go after receiving the Blessing is not one which is for the sake of the Couples. For a couple to find the place for their Sabbath, they should work for the tribe first; and the tribe should exist for the nation before they feel they can take Sabbath; and the nation should exist for the world before it takes Sabbath.

In this respect, you should know clearly that the Blessing is not for your own happiness. You should have the conviction that the Blessing is so that you may represent the whole. When a couple with such an attitude forms a family, finally the family can go forward to the world level. What kind of place is the Kingdom of Heaven? Anyone who has been in a conventional church should listen to this very clearly the Kingdom of Heaven is the place for the people who love the world as they love their sons and daughters in God's position. What does that mean? You are supposed to love the world more than you love your spouse.

You should clearly determine whether to love your spouse more, or to love the world more, centering upon God's will. What should you do? [We should love the world more.] You all know that. A woman who can save the world even by sacrificing her husband is God's daughter, whom God can trust; and a man who wants to save the world even by sacrificing his wife is God's son. This is God's will.

Blessed families have responsibilities to fulfill from the very day of their Blessing. The responsibility is not to form a family, but to form a nation together. All the blessed families in unity should organize the new tribes centering on the new perspective of the world. In order to form a new nation, a new tribe first should be organized. The tribe should not be in disunity, but should be one unified tribe.

So the purpose of all the blessed families should be the same. Because there are few chosen families established in the satanic world, they are always in the position to be attracted by Satan. That's why they should always be internally strong enough to overcome the external pressure from the satanic environment. In order to surpass the external power of the environment, complete unity within the blessed families is vital. If they can become completely one, they will be able to overcome any satanic invasions. From such a concentrated substantial body, a new tribe which is free from Satan's invasion can be formed. Isn't it right that a new nation will come into being through the unity of such tribes? The blessed families are to go forward until they can embrace the world as well as the nation through their families. You cannot help but go such a way, even if you don't want to.

If you don't follow the way that the blessed families should go, you will not be able to live in the spirit world. You might misunderstand, and expect that you as blessed families will surely live happily in the spirit world; but the heavenly law is not established in such a way. Through the Blessing, you should become the core of honorable substance among the myriads of people in the world today. That is the original attitude, but there's nobody with such an attitude in this fallen world.

So many nations are scattered in the world. Because such nations are now the encampments of the enemy, you, in the place of God, should restore them into the realm of God's victorious guiding authority. Then you ate to stand in a position to return glory and praise to God. If you go to the spirit world without having been in such an original position, you will not find any place to take Sabbath. Therefore, you should pull your husband or wife and even your children, and have them cooperate in restoring the world. The families in such a position are the blessed families.

11. The Restoration Of The Family Level Canaan On The World Level

What is the difference between the Unification Church and other churches? Religion so far has been directed toward individual salvation. In other words, the perfection of human beings, or the perfection of the personality, was the goal of religion. But the Unification Church has been working for the perfection of families as well as for individual salvation. Religion advocating individual salvation required the sacrificial life of individuals, but the Unification Church, advocating perfection of families, claims that the requirement for the perfection of families is the sacrifice of families, centering upon God.

When the Israelites were returning to Canaan from Egypt, they didn't have families; they couldn't have families. The families at that time belonged to the satanic dominion in the providential viewpoint. That was the age for restoring the individual Canaan.

The Israelites entered Canaan centering upon individuals, not centering upon families; they were in an age to enter Canaan centered upon individuals. But now we are in an age to enter Canaan centered upon families. Therefore, all the families in the Unification Church are walking a course of restoration to Canaan.

Where is the Canaan of which the Unification Church talks? It is the castle of the earth, in which everyone can have a happy life. Canaan for the Israelites was limited to a certain area, but our Canaan is the world. The dimension is different.

In what kind of age is the Unification Church? It is in an age to develop the restoration of the family-level Canaan, which hasn't existed in history, onto the world stage. The modern age is an age of a great migration of families. That's why all the blessed families in Korea, Japan and the United States are moving around, like a multitude of Gypsies moving around the castle of the earth.... The Unification Church members are like Gypsies. They are not settling down yet.

We are now walking a 21-year course to restore Canaan. If we dash along in this period, indifferent to life and death, we will arrive in the worldwide Canaan and start paving the foundation there. Forty years later the whole world will be the peaceful Kingdom of Heaven. In the year 2000, which is 40 years after the initiating year 1960, the Kingdom of Heaven will be completely realized.

The Unification Church is in the worldwide restorational age of the family-level Canaan. Don't prepare a heavy bag for yourself. The heavier your bag becomes, the more you will lose. That's why Father ordered us not to buy houses until the end of the third seven-year course. It means not to make your bag too big.

Now you are not supposed to have your own belongings. All the things in the world should be claimed as God's before being claimed as yours. Next they are to belong to the True Parents, and then they will be bequeathed to you. Such an arrangement hasn't yet been established with an international standard. Unification soldiers are wandering about to save the nation. Unless you accomplish the whole purpose, your portion of land and ownership cannot exist. We will go through the same history as the 12 tribes of Israel, who couldn't divide the land of Canaan until they had restored the blessed land.

It was not until I went to the United States that I bought a house. Father didn't own a house in Korea. Father bought a house for the first time in the United States, because to fight without having a house is a dishonor to God there. After restoring the nation, we are to own a house. If you own a house without restoring the nation, you never know when it will be stolen away. Restoration of the nation is not enough. We are to restore the world. If you are just happy with the restoration of the nation, without restoring the world, you will never know when you will be invaded by the enemy.

You should determine to save the world at the price of Korea, even if Korea is completely restored and stands upright in front of God's will. After at least setting up the foundation in Korea to save the world, Korea will become the heavenly blessed land where you can take Sabbath. You should know that the Kingdom of Heaven will be established on earth after fulfilling the worldwide responsibility.

You should always live in the name of God and Father . . . Even though you feed your children with barley rice (humble food), you should be able to happily say, "Father! Our family will be the sacrifice if there's a way to save the nation." That is precious.

The Unification Church is working to create Canaan out of the Third Israel, so you should explore the entire peninsula of Korea. You should go out to the alien land while leaving an altar of blood, sweat and tears in your hometown, and return back. Unless you go out while leaving an altar, or God's promise, in the land where your disciples representing 12 tribes live, the nation of Israel will not be born when you try to return, and there actually will be no way to return.

That's why Reverend Moon has been leading such a course. Father can return home from the United States because there is a dominion of Israel with such an altar there. Father has struggled through a bloody course to make such an altar on the individual, tribal and national levels. Unless Father made the condition to return, He could not have come back. If there is a group of people who welcome Father with such a condition, they will be the ones who want to capture and utilize Father.

In order to establish such a realm of Israel in Korea, Father ordered all the blessed families to launch a "big movement."

Blessed families should go to the assigned land, because to look for Canaan from Egypt is restorational history. Therefore, all the Unification members who are in Egypt should sweep aside all the obstacles there and go forward to Canaan. Such a wilderness course is assigned to each person. I mean abandon your family first and march for Canaan. Go! Neither your family nor your house should matter. It is inevitable that you go. You'll see later why you have to go. I'll not explain in detail. The Unification Church in Korea is in a big national movement (migration); and it is moving to the world level.

Why does Father do that? Because God hates to see even a little trace of Satan. He doesn't want to see anything centering upon Satan. In order to destroy such a harmful Satan, God has to be severe. God will let you suffer much more than did the slaves in Egypt. While suffering, you shouldn't think of the life you had in Egypt. In the wilderness, you should think only about God's will. In order to lead you into such thinking, God attacks you. Father himself has been going this way.

The restoration course to Canaan is a course of battles. Father is leading the blessed families in the same way Moses led 600,000 people, which means that Father is fulfilling Moses' mission. Blessed families should be able to freely move left and right, up and down according to Father's direction. You shouldn't say, "I cannot go because of my son," or, "I cannot go because of my wife." If you do, you will perish. If you are ordered to go over the valley, you should do it willingly. If you are told to swim across the river, you should do it. To avoid drowning you should fasten yourself to the person already across the river by a straw rope around your neck. Even if you have to cross in this way, if you don't go across the river, you will die.

The Israelites perished because they didn't go across the Jordan River. What is the Jordan river? It is the borderline between God's dominion and Satan's dominion. In other words, it is the river of boundary.

Therefore, if a husband comes across the river first, he should pull his wife by the straw rope which is fastened around her neck. If she dies, you should have the determination to resurrect her by artificial respiration. With such a mental attitude, your family will be saved. Parents should know that it is time for their children to have the adventure of crossing the Jordan River.

Your family should be centering upon God's will, and you should be completely one with Father as a living example helping you to manage your collective life. Husband and wife, parents and children should be one in heart; and the family should be one with God and Father in heart and in will so that the whole family can go over the boundary when they hear the "last order." You are on the verge of such a moment. You should cross over the Jordan River at once when such an order is proclaimed. Wasn't it the same when the Israelites had to cross the Red Sea? At the very moment separated the waters, they had to cross immediately. If you miss that moment, you will perish.

We are in the restorational age on the family-level Canaan, moving to the worldwide level. The Jordan River lies across our path. You are to transfer your family to the victorious Kingdom of Heaven and the original home -- the place over the river. Such a responsibility is given to you. If you cannot transfer to the other side now, enormous resentment will remain.

Moses died looking at the Jordan River, didn't he? The first generation Israelites became the prey of eagles, didn't they? Such a history lies in front of us. Father goes this way at the risk of his life because he knows this.

There's no time for me to be sick or to take a rest. When my body is sick, I would sometimes wish to die right at that moment because it would be better to die while working for the Will than to die leaving the resentment of not fulfilling my responsibility on earth. l would at least be able to make a reasonable excuse for not fulfilling my responsibility in the spirit world; but if you die without fulfilling your responsibility, there will be no way to excuse yourself.

Today you've brought many children. Aren't they lovely? You should love God's will more than your children. In the past, Father left his child and wife for God's will. Even though Father had no food or money, God ordered him to go. God is cruel in front of the Will. If you think about your wife's suffering or child's misery, you cannot go forward.

Since Father has gone through such a course, you should at least have an attitude to go such a way, and even try to mimic Father. You are suffering even after the Blessing. If you suffer for the sake of the world, you, instead of the world, will get the blessing. You don't get the blessing in a comfortable bed, but the blessing will be given to a person bearing a cross of blood and misery. You are to take over the blessing at the summit of the family-level cross and at an intersection of life and death.

You should show a good example in front of your children by being a good husband or wife. You should be able to educate your children saying, "God is joyful when He sees the complete oneness of father and mother, so you should be like that, okay?"; and you are to prepare an altar for God to dwell inside your family. Then you'll receive the blessing. If you follow this, you'll never starve. There is limitless food all over. God is even feeding the satanic world. Do you think He will let the blessed families, who are determined to be loyal for God's Will, starve? Absolutely not.

There have been so many stifling accidents while walking the providential road, in fighting for the nation and the world. Father couldn't even talk with Mother or his children about those experiences. Many times I walked, dog-tired, like a crazy man. Whenever I walked like this, God helped me in unimaginable ways. That would make me keep on going.

You worry about your wife or your children, but the Will doesn't go that way. The Will is to save the tribe by sacrificing the family, to save the world by sacrificing the tribe, and to liberate hell by sacrificing even the world. With such a clear way to go, if worries for your wife or children prevent you from acting, you will die out.

The way for the Unification Church is to go forward centering upon God and True Parents, regardless of any difficulties and distress. The Israelites wandered about, losing their direction in the wilderness. Likewise, humankind is roaming about without direction in a desert like world. During a voyage, if a ship loses its compass, the sailors find their direction by looking at the North Star. Likewise, the Unification Church is the North Star for the people who have lost their direction for life in this desert-like world.

Father has set up the worldwide indemnity condition at the risk of his life. Father accomplished 95% of it, so you have to establish the remaining 5%. By fulfilling this responsibility, the Father-son relationship is determined, and the matter of entry in the Kingdom of Heaven appears. You have to register your name in the Kingdom of Heaven some day, right? The entry in the Kingdom of Heaven is not determined in the spirit world but on earth. The foundation for the entry is not yet established. Therefore, Father has to quickly prepare the foundation for the entry centering upon one nation. Otherwise, the world is to be destroyed. Have you registered in heaven? Many important matters remain for Father to deal with -- for example, making a distinct heavenly constitution. Therefore, internally Father is really anxious. There's no time to take a break, not even one moment.

When the family of a stepson becomes one with True Children, they can go over the completion stage in 7 years, which means they enter God's direct dominion. But the mission to restore the connected body of spiritual children, namely individual, family, tribe, nation and world, still remains. Blessed families themselves have the mission to restore the world. Therefore, they have to sacrifice until the world is restored. Father, instead of you, has been extending the representative foundation of the whole indemnity course into the family, tribe, nation and world in the third seven-year course. So you in the position of spiritual children, namely in the position of the families of stepsons, should serve True Parents with one unified heart in order to develop a worldwide standard. Then you will go over the worldwide completion stage dominion.

Until that moment, you shouldn't think of settling your family down in a safe place. We are still wandering about in the worldwide wilderness. It is not time yet to settle down in the land of Canaan. Therefore, even though your family settles down in a certain place, it is not an eternal settlement.

12. The Ones Who Will Be The Owners Of The New Age

The owner of the new age should be the international leader with a new ideology to go forward into the world, transcending nations. If Korea can do the job, she will stand in such an owner's position. We shouldn't want to work: just for Korea. We are in a big fountain-like position to control the world, so we should prepare all the requirements for that position. There are Cain and Abel in fountain- like positions. It is time for both sides to be united even though they fought from separate positions in the past. In order to make such a unity, we are to transcend national concepts and barriers. Otherwise we will be divided again.

Then what shall I do? Each individual should also become the sacrifice for the world. The families, the Unification Church as a tribe, and the whole nation of Korea all should become the sacrifices. This is the conclusion. And then to restore the whole spirit world, humankind should be the sacrifice. it doesn't mean that the three billion people all at once become sacrifices. It means to set up the condition to sacrifice the representatives of the world. Owing to such a condition, the spirit world will be liberated. Our job is such an enormous one. Unless you love your nation, you cannot love the world. What is the purpose of loving one's own nation? It is to love the world more. So far people didn't know that fact. The communists also didn't know. From now on if you don't know that fact, you will perish.

Father is a very cruel man. I don't feel good when I see blessed Couples cherish their children so much. They should let the children suffer. If their mission is done in Korea, they should let the children stand on the worldwide stage. When a sacrifice survives, all humankind and the spirit bodies will bow down to the sacrifice. The sacrifice who was put on an altar can meet the Lord and receive the blessing because of his or her sincere loyalty. If there's a nation resembling Isaac, who was once put on an altar but survived and finally received God's blessing, that nation will dominate the world. That's the fate of restorational history. What kind of person does history remember? A person who died centering upon an individual purpose cannot be remembered as a respectable example. A person who died for the family can be an adored model for many individuals; a person who died for a nation, centering upon a religion, can be an honorable model for the families; a person who died for the world in the name of religion can be a respectable model for the nation which is seeking after religion.